The year end holiday season is a wonderful time. Families get together for celebration. It is a time of reflection on the year past and time forward. It is also a time of giving. During this time many volunteers donate countless hours to help those less fortunate. Following is a story of one selfless volunteer

THE SPIRIT OF GIVING

Hey, Dawn, you’re late. “Yea, Kimmy, late band practice for the girls. Sorry.” “No problem but we are expecting a big crowd. “I am sure with the bad economy we will have a record crowd.” Dawn and Kim were part of a crew of 12 volunteers and 2 regular employees preparing for a special Christmas Eve dinner at the Main Street Rescue Mission soup kitchen. The Christmas Eve dinner was very popular and a large turnout was expected.

The crew took a break about a half hour before they started serving meals. Everyone was tired already but they were looking forward to serving the needy who were going to enjoy a great home cooked type meal.

Dawn and Kim sat together as usual. “Hey Kimmy, I got some new pictures of the girls.” “Wow, are they cute, you and Matt must really be proud.” “Yeah they are great.” “I hate to be away from them today but this is so important.” “Dawn, I love the work we do, it is great to help people.” Dawn is one the best volunteers at the museum. Despite hold down a teaching job and raising two girls she finds time to volunteer for various charitable groups.

They started the food line and as they were served the needy wound around and sat at folding tables gaily decorated for the holiday. Sitting at the first table were four scruffy homeless guys. BigDog was a medium built man, had an un-groomed beard, ragged clothes was generally unkempt and smelled pretty bad. His side kick was Darrel. Darrel was much bigger man but otherwise had a similar appearance.

Pinhead was a friend of Darrel’s. Skinny and poorly dressed he was not as haggard as the other two.

Pinhead had his name because of various mental disabilities which made him very dependable on others.

Red was a burly homeless may in his late forties. He had a big biker appearance, strong built and tattoos.

HOT FOOD – HOT SERVER

Darrel facing the serving line remarked to the others. “Take a look at the one in the center there with the little elves hat. “ “IS she ever hot” “Yea I’ve noticed her every time I have been here.” “Like to get some of that.” “Bitch really thinks special, just another whore.” They were referring to Dawn. Thirty-five, blonde, well proportioned she was very attractive. Modestly dressed in loose slacks, sweater and a Christmas elves hat she was very fetching in a demur way. “I think she has some bucks, drives a big SUV.” “Yea, you know her ride” “Yea I waited to see her leave last meal, she always parks down at the end of the lot by the tracks.” “Hmm, maybe we should talk outside”. “Yea Yea” echoed Pinhead.

HOGTIED

The serving was done and Dawn said her goodbyes. She was leaving before the cleanup as she had started early and had already put in extra time. Dawn walked down the now near empty parking lot to her SUV at the far end. She opened the door with the remote and walked up opening the driver’s door. All of sudden, whoosh and darkness. A black hood had been pulled over Dawn’s head. There was little time for struggle as almost immediately her wrists and ankles were bound with rope. Ankle and wrist ropes were tied together. HOGTIED she was thrown into the back seat of the SUV.

Dawn was in the dark. Ropes bit into her wrists and ankles. Dawn struggled but hogtied and held down in the back seat there was little she could do. She was screaming but the hood muffled her sounds. She twisted and turned but was helpless. What is happening? This can’t be happening. What are they going to do? Dawn was panicked and in terror. No, no this cannot be happening to me.

The SUV pulled up to an expressway overpass bridging a large ravine. Near the top were a small tangle of makeshift boxes and sleeping bags, a little homeless area. ”Darrel, take the SUV to the old rail yards and torch it.” Red reached in and pulled Dawn from the car letting her fall to the ground. They dragged Dawn up to campsite and dumped her on the ground where a couple of their friends sat drinking. “What the fuck, who is that?

DO-GOODER BITCH

“One of the do-gooder bitches from the mission.” “Fuck, lets see what we got here, I ain’t got any for a while” Red pulled Dawn over to the side of the campfire… The guys surrounded her and immediately began pawing. Her coat was ripped open and her blouse and bra torn apart. “Look at those titties.” “Wow, just like in the videos, I never seen real nice ones like that. Three sets of rough dirty hands started to stroke, squeeze, and massage Dawns very nice breasts. Red reached down and grabbed her snatch area. After roughly rubbing her crotch he began to pull Dawns slacks and panties down.

Dawn’s terror increased. She felt the hands all over her. How many were their? What can I do? Who are they? She could hear traffic noise and she was still hooded. She stopped screaming and struggling. Save my strength. She yelped and cried as the hands pinched and prodded. The ropes bit more and more into her wrists and ankles. Her hands felt numb. As her pants were ripped off she knew what was coming. “OOOOO”. The rough dry fingers penetrated deep. She had never felt that roughness. She struggled as hard as she could summoning all her strength. Yet there were two, three and four fingers. They were rough and dirty probing and pushing inside her.

Dawn almost passed out as two blows to the head shook her. “FUCKING WHORE, QUIT STRUGGLING OR WE WILL BEAT YOU TILL YOU STOP.” The guys were in frenzy. They had few women and the ones they had were old fat and ugly. Dawn was beautiful. Her body was a dream. Dawn realized struggling was futile. She tried to think. “Calm down, what can I do, I have to cooperate, it is my only hope.” Try to play on their sympathy but do what they want”.

Blow Jobs FOR THE HOMELESS

“Please, why are you doing this?” Dawn couldn’t see her attackers since her hood was still over her head.

“Please don’t do this.” “Don’t hurt me, I have kids at home.” “Fuck, you think we care about some kids.”

If you don’t want to get hurt you better be good to us. Darrel pulled off her hood. “Oh no, you’re from the mission Dawn blurted but then realized her mistake.” “Yea but the turkey meal wasn’t enough, now we get the pussy meal.” “You want to help the homeless, give us some good head and a fuck” “Time for some Blow Jobs.”

“Please, I’ll do what you want, I won’t tell” Dawn felt the cock on her face and then pushing into her mouth. “I have to do it.” “My only chance is to go along.” Dawn thought. She opened her mouth and started sucking the cock. “Oh it is so filthy.” Her face was up against his crotch. The smell was so bad she started to gag. Darrel pulled the cock back so Dawn could lick the head. Then he pushed it back in deeper and harder.

HOGTIED AND FACE FUCKED

Dawn was still hog tied and surrounded by a demented gang. She had to go along with them. What other option did she have? The cock was in her mouth fucking her face. Hands were on her tits. Fingers were in her pussy and another hand was massaging her clit. “OH NOO, it can’t be happening. Dawn thought.

She felt an excitement rising. She was starting to orgasm. Dawn started to moan and groan.

“THE BITCH IS STARTING TO CUM” “CUM IN HER MOUTH SHE WANTS IT BAD” “FUCKING SLUT” Dawn felt the cock throbbing and the cum in her mouth and shooting down her throat. There finger fucking was harder. “Give me another cock to suck.” Dawn was trying to cooperate to save her life but more than that was in sex frenzy.

Her legs were untied and almost immediately felt a cock was inside her. It felt so good. The cocks in her mouth and in her pussy were throbbing at the same time. The guys hearing her responding could not hold their loads. The cock in her pussy shot its load and was replaced by another. Feeling herself full of cum and having a new cock inside her caused Dawn to complete her orgasm. The guy in her mouth pulled out and started to cum on her face. Dawn was screaming. The cum on her face felt so warm and hot.

Christmas Present

Dawn was flipped off her back and on her knees. Red moved under her and Darrel moved around behind her. Red pulled her down and pushed his cock in her pussy. Dawn felt Darrel push and probing her asshole with his cock. Finally he was in. Big Dog pushed his cock in her mouth. Dawn had always fantasized about this. She was being double fucked and mouth fucked. Rape had been a deep dark fantasy. She could feel cum dripping down her legs and on her mouth and chin. She would soon have some dripping from her asshole. The rhythm of the dicks was hypnotic. She began to cum again. She was begging to be fucked harder.

One after another the six guys took turns switching out at each of her holes. When they were done they hogtied her back up. As she lay by the fire she could hear them talk. “Best fuck I ever had.” “What a WHORE” “REAL CUM SLUT” “GREAT ASS ON THAT BITCH”

SANTA’S SLUT HELPER SOLD

Dawn dozed off next to the fire. Waking up she saw six new guys talking to her capturers. “Where did you get the Bitch?” “Are you guy’s nuts?” “She is one of Santa’s SLUT HELPER’S”. “One of the helpers as the Mission.” “Yea out to help us poor folks”. “What you going to do with her” “Don’t know” “We can take her” “What do we get for her?” “Let’s see what she can do.”

SLUT AUDITION

Dawn’s ropes are untied. “Ok, suck some cock whore.” “Yea let’s see what the slut can do.”

“She is a real slut.” “She was getting off while we were raping her.” Animal, the leader of the other group grabbed her hair “Is that right, you like it Bitch”. Dawn was made to lick and suck. Everyone made a circle around them, hooting and hollering. ‘SUCK – SUCK – SUCK.” Animal grabbed her hair and force his cock down her throat. Animal brutalized her mouth. He pulled his cock out and slapped her face with it. Dawn was drooling and spitting up. Finally he came deep down her throat. After he was done Animal pulled Dawn up by her hair. “THIS BITCH CAN SUCK!!!”

“We’ll give you a bottle of Beam each” “Sold.” Dawn became panicked. Thinking “This guy is brutal”

“Where are they taking me?” She felt there was a chance for her with the other guys but this new group gave her little hope. Dawn got up and tried to run but was tripped and grabbed. “Where do you think you are going?” The guys got a log and placed it behind her neck and tied her arms to it. They took a rope and tied it around her neck. We’re going to our camp on the other side of the ravine. “Let’s see you try to get away.” Animal grabbed Dawn by the hair, “We are going to party Cunt.”

DRINK BITCH

Dawn was naked. She was being forced to walk on the rocky path from underneath one end of the overpass to the other with no shoes. Her arms were tied to a log over her shoulders and she was being led by a rope. “Please have mercy on me.” “It is so cold.” Temperatures were in the low 40’s. “I am so thirsty.” “OH OH, I can’t walk with out shoes.” They finally reached the bottom of the ravine where a creek ran under the bridge. A boot shot out and hit Dawn in the butt. She stumbled forward and fell into the water. She landed full force on the rocks sprawled head first into the water. With her arms tied to the log she could barely pull her head out of the water and was struggling to get up. A boot pushed her head back under the water. “You said you were thirsty bitch, drink up”. Dawn was thrashing in the water. He let her head back up as she gasped for air only to push her back down. He let her back up “OK BITCH, YOU GOT YOUR DRINK, LET’S GO.” Dawn got up only to stumble and fall on the opposite bank.

Dirty piece of White Trash

Dawns was shaking from the cold. It was hard for her to control her muscles. Two guys grabbed the ends of the log binding her arms and half dragged her up to the camp. When they arrived they dumped her next to the fire. Dirty, weak, beaten Dawn was a hapless sight. Her feet were raw from walking barefoot. She was shaking from the cold. The Leader of the camp was laughing. “What did you bring us?” “A Dirty piece of White Trash?” “Even a bum wouldn’t fuck that shit.”

“Please help me.’ “I am freezing.” “I’ll do anything.” “Please help me. Please help me.” “Hoist the cunt up by the fire.” The campfire had a pole at each end with a cable across to hang pots from. The log that was across Dawns neck was attached to the upright pole and her ankles tied to pole near the ground. Dawn was now essentially on a cross. The fire was hot, not close enough to burn her seriously but very uncomfortable and causing her skin to redden.

HOT AND COLD

It was now the worst possible situation for Dawn. She was still cold but being singed on the front of her body. The guys were sitting around the fire drinking and doing drugs. They were becoming mesmerized by Dawn on the cross in front of the fire. The fire gave her body a sexy glow. Sweat glistened on her heated body. Her body was heaving as she struggled to breathe in her painful position. The sexual tension grew as they witnessed this extraordinary suffering. Inevitable one of the guys got up and stood next to Dawn.

WHIP HER GOOD

He grabbed her hair and turned her head to look her in the eye. “I’m giving you a whooping BITCH.”

He stepped back and pulled off his wide leather belt. He took the belt back and delivered a heavy blow across Dawn’ thighs. Her legs quivered absorbing the shock of the blow. The bums were cheering.

Fueled by booze and drugs these guys were crazed. More blows landed across her belly and the lower legs.

The guys started yelling”Whip her tits. WHIP HER GOOD.” He moved up to Dawn again and looked her in the face. “Time to whip those whore tits”. He stepped back and dealt her a heavy blow across her breasts. The blow caused her tits to shake viscously. They rippled from the blow of the belt and began to show the welts almost at one. Dawns body wrench with the pain. Another ½ dozen blows fell across her body. The boss of the group then got up and moved to Dawn’s side. “Time to suck cock now. “ ”Unless you want to hang around there while we ramp up the fire and give you some more belt.” “NO NO, I’ll do what ever you want.”

LICK MY ASS BITCH

Dawn was taken down from the pole and her arms were unbound. Her hands had almost no feeling and the pain was terrible as the blood flowed back through her arms. Eventually she was ready and crawled over to one of the bums to give him a blow job. She was kneeling in the dirt. The bum was filthy and smelly. “Lick around the head bitch.” “Lick my crotch.” “Dawn could barely stand the smell of his crotch.” She licked his balls. He grabbed his legs and pulled them back exposing his ass. His ass was dirty with bits of crap hanging on. “Lick my ass Bitch!” Dawn almost gagged as she licked his ass. Hands reached all over her grabbing her tits, fingers in her pussy and asshole.

GANG RAPED BITCH

Dawn felt the hands on her ass and she knew what was coming. She was being fucked from behind. He ass was being slapped hard. Guys would trade places behind and in front of her. She could feel the cum dripping down her legs and her chin. She was being gang raped hard. The whole camp was ringed around her, yelling and cheering. They were drunk and would take time to piss on her between fucking. Two guys grabbed her ass and a third would start to finger fuck her with four fingers. Then a guy on each side pushed two fingers in her ass and spread her hole. They pissed and spit in her open hole. It seemed to go on forever as each guy would take a turn or two.

WE WISH YOU A MERRY CHRISTMAS

After all the bums had finished with her the CAMP boss looked her over. “Tie the whore to the cable over the fire.” “NO PLEASE, I DID EVERYTHING YOU WANTED – PLEASE HAVE SOME MERCY”.

Dawn’s hands and feet were bound and she was hung across the fire face down. Again the fire was not near enough to burn severely but it was extremely uncomfortable. “Hey lets sing some Christmas carols.

“Hey CUNT, how about some Christmas carol’s to warm you up.” They started serenading Dawn with Christmas carols. Dawn was crying and begging. “Please take me down.” “I can’t take it any more”

“Please. Please.” “What’s the matter slut?” “We thought some songs would cheer you up.” “A couple of the guys got up and reached over the fire and grabbed Dawn’s hair. “Looking at them she pleaded.”

“PLEASE, I DON’T WANT TO DIE LIKE THIS.” They responded by stirring up the fire and adding some wood. The flames rose up licking closer to Dawn’s body.

HOE HOE HOE

Dawn screamed in pain. “Scream Bitch, What the matter, afraid we are going to singe that pussy hair.”

“We wish you a Merry Christmas. We wish you a Merry Christmas and a .” “OH NO you aren’t going to see the New Year, BITCH”. “What a matter.” “What’s happened to YOUR Holiday Cheer.” “Torture got you Down?” The bums laughed and jeered at Dawn. One of the guys was getting sick and threw up over Dawn’s head. “Hey look what I got here, a Santa’s hat for our little slut” They put the red Santa hat on Dawn. “HOE HOE HOE .“

To the bums living under the bridge, Dawn was a sweet sight. Beaten, raped, dirty, burnt she was a dirty slut that was getting what she deserved. The camp boss reached over the fire to Dawns head. “NO NOT THA..” He tied a rope around her mouth and the back of her head. She was gagged. Then a black hood was pulled over her head.

“We don’t have to listen to this Bitch moaning while we try to sleep. “Sweet dreams Whore.” He took a piss on the hood. He then gave Dawn a good smack across the head. “Good night love tap, cunt.”

FUCKING TRAMP

Dawn’s body glistened in the light of the fire. The men stood around laughing and joking about Dawn. One by one they pissed on her hooded head hanging over the fire. One guy took off his heavy leather belt and doubled it over. He lashed the heavy belt on Dawns hooded head. “Fucking Tramp.” They could hear Dawns muffled screams even with the gag and hood over her head. As they sat around the fire watching Dawn’s torment they would stir up the fire with sticks. The flames would push higher and Dawns body would twist trying to escape. Her tits would glisten and swing back and forth. A stick would lash out and punish her tits. They would pass a bottle of booze and then whack her tits or across her body.

THE LONG NIGHT

Dawn was in the dark. The bums dozed off in a drunken stupor. The fire died down. Dawn was left hanging over the now dwindling fire. Cold replaced the heat. Dawn was cold alone without hope.

Only 10 hours before she had been serving meals to these very men. She had helped them. Why would they do this?

She thought of her children waiting at home for her. Dawns thoughts moved between her family at home and the suffering she was enduring. When she felt it could get no worse she heard one of the men moving around. He had a metal rod and buried it in the hot fire pit and then touched it to Dawns foot. He was fascinated as her body struggled. Her screams of pain muffled by the rope gag and the hood. He took the rod and held it close to her body and watched her try to pull away only touching her in another spot. He again heated the rod and held it close to her tit. He watched as she twisted away feeling the heated metal near her. There was no escape. Dawn was his little pig to torture.

After a while he lost interest in his little torture game and fell asleep leaving Dawn alone in the night.

Cold, beaten, burned and fucked. She hung from the rope in pure torture while the men she had tried to help slept off their drunk.

The new office still had the smell of fresh paint and new construction. Remodeling had just been completed earlier in the week; just in time for the new furniture to be moved in and arraigned. The office had a distinctive Zen design, emphasizing simplicity and function. Jack Lete was a co-owner of Axis Corporation, an elite international security and private investigations company.  Axis Corp had just opened its first U.S. location in Chicago.  Jack volunteered to open the office so that he could be closer to his daughter, a senior in high school, who was living with his ex wife and her husband in the Chicago area. Chicago offered surprisingly affordable commercial real-estate pricing and a centralized U.S. location.

Several years earlier, just before Jack retired from the army, he and several of his retired military veteran friends had started Axis Corp. They offered a unique highly specialized security firm that had recently added investigative work to its services. The firm initially began working as an international government contractor, filling security gaps that could not be covered by actual law enforcement or military personnel. The firm’s business was growing, and they now provided high threat security to many of the world’s wealthiest business executives, a growing list of celebrities, and individual private clients.

Jack had been flying throughout the U.S. for the last few months, setting up contracts and conducting site threat and personal security analysis for their U.S. clients. Axis Corporation’s business was booming to say the least. Their international governmental security contracts were lucrative and their domestic contracts had tripled since the last presidential election, renewed international terrorism threats, and a seriously faltering economy. The economy was tanking, crime was exploding, and those that still had money were eager to ensure their safety. Jack was still adjusting to a less operational roll in the business. Jack’s skill set had always been on the operations side, but his recent assignments had all been administrative. So far almost all of his U.S. business had been coming from satisfied international clients. Jack was an operations specialist, who instead of a traditional salesman approach, brought a calm air of confidence and professionalism to meetings with perspective clients.

Jack’s morning business meeting appeared like it was going to be very different than his usual business meetings. He had been contacted by one of his international clients, Gunter Schell, who owned a German multinational manufacturing company. Gunter hired Axis to provide personal security for his immediate family and other high level executives in the firm.  Jack had personally been involved in the resolution of a kidnapping attempt on Gunter’s daughter in Mexico City earlier in the year. Gunter called earlier in the week asking Jack to consider taking on a marriage infidelity related case. Gunter knew that Axis normally didn’t take private domestic cases but called Jack to ask him to look into this case as personal favor. Gunter’s sister in law lived in Chicago and had a friend who needed to hire an Investigations Company that she could trust to be completely discrete. Though reluctant, Jack agreed to at least meet Gunter’s sister in law and her friend. Gunter claimed that he didn’t know much about the problem, but felt sure that his sister in law wouldn’t have asked him for a referral if it wasn’t important. Jack had spent some time with Gunter’s wife and children while handing the issues that occurred in Mexico City.

Jack stretched his arms and upper back, then opened the laptop on his desk and quickly logged into the company’s surveillance security program. Instantly he was linked to any of the corporation’s thousands of active security cameras and audio feeds. He brought up the newly installed cameras for the Chicago office and began panning through the parking lot and interior feeds. He watched as a black Mercedes, occupied by two women, entered the garage and pulled up to the manned both. The guard viewed the two women’s identification and buzzed them through an opening overhead door into a secured garage area. Sam watched as two women exited the car and began walking toward the elevator.

Both women were well dressed, and obviously attractive. The driver was a tall slender brunette with shoulder length hair, most likely in her late thirties or early forties. Jack assumed she was Gunter’s sister in law based on her resemblance to Gunter’s wife. She was dressed in tight black pants with a business type blazer and handbag. The other woman was shorter petite blond with her hair pulled into a long ponytail. The blond was younger and also dressed in a business type suite with a skirt. They both looked like they came from real money.  He closed the laptop and waited for them to come up to the waiting area.  Jack stood and removed his suit jacket from his office closet.  Out of habit checked the 40 caliber Glock holstered on his right side, removing it, press checking and returning it to the holster.   He wore a white shirt with a bold print tie which contrasted nicely with the dark three button suit. Jack was average to tall height with an athletic build. His job had always required a high level of fitness which he worked hard to maintain.

Kassi tried to suppress her excitement so that Lena wouldn’t notice. The two friends were going to meet with a private investigator security expert that had been working for her brother in law in Mexico. Kassi’s sister raved about the Axis Corporation, but positively gushed over Jack Lete. Lete was one of the co-owners of the company and had taken personal responsibility for her sister’s family’s security in Mexico City. Angela, Kassi’s sister called her the day that Mexican thugs had attempted to kidnap her daughter. Lete and his team killed several of the kidnappers with Lete himself taking out a squad of the Mexican police who were working with the kidnappers. There had been several high profile kidnappings of wealthy foreign businessmen’s children in Mexico City. Gunter hired Axis to ensure that his daughter and wife were safe. Axis was not the typical security company. They were proactive from the beginning, tapping their military contacts to identify street level intelligence sources. A small financial investment gave them reliable information that some local federal police were working with kidnapers to kidnap wealthy children for ransom. Lete’s team learned that Gunter’s daughter was on their list.

Lete called in additional men and kept obvious security to a minimum in an attempt to draw the kidnapers and their police protection out. They learned that a kidnapping attempt was imminent and prepared an operation plan to deal with the kidnapers. Lete’s men had been conducting pre-surveillance and learned that the police were going to stage a fake road block so that the kidnappers could assault the SUV carrying Angela’s daughter. Lete sent out a decoy convoy that was full of Lete’s heavily armed security team. The kidnappers stormed the convoy and most of them were killed in a brutal firefight.

Almost immediately the police involved in the assisting the kidnappers with the fake roadblock knew their role had been discovered. They panicked and thought it might be a good idea to try and locate Angela’s daughter at the house. They fled the roadblock and headed toward Angela’s house for a counter attack.  They knew that their only chance of escape was to kidnap Angela or her daughter.  Lete with one of his team members driving, were evacuating Angela and her daughter from the house when the corrupt Mexican police officers arrived. Another firefight ensued, with Lete and the other team member killing eight of the officers.

Kassi had listened while Angela described the horrible kidnapping attempt and aftermath. After the incident Lete and his team member had immediately been arrested by the Mexican police for killing the officers. It had taken almost two months for them to be cleared and released. The entire scandal had rocked the Mexican Federal Police igniting a string of reprisal murders.  Angela had developed some sort of crush on Jack Lete. Angela claimed nothing had happened between the two, but Kassi knew that her sister wanted it to.  Angela had always been much too conservative to cheat on Gunter. A few months ago, Angela called Kassi when Lete was released from the Mexican prison and told her that he was going to be relocating in the U.S. in attempt to build Axis Corp’s U.S. business and let his international problems cool down. Several unconfirmed threats had made by other kidnapping groups, indicating that they were going to try to kill Lete and seek revenge on Axis Corporation.

Lena and Kassi had been friends for the last few years. Kassi’s husband Alex was a successful real estate attorney who had been working with Lena’s husband Saul, an accountant that specialized in big project real estate. Kassi and Lena met at a couple of business functions and discovered that they lived in the same up-scale Lakeview neighborhood. They began working out at the same gym and soon began hanging out together when their children were in school. Lena who was in her late twenties had married Saul while he was finishing a graduate degree in accounting at the University of Chicago. They married young and had two grammar school aged children. Kassi and Alex had also married young and had a daughter in college and another who was in junior high school.

Lena and Kassi had become very close over the last couple of years.  They both were avid work out nuts and as their friendship developed, began sharing intimate details about their relationships. Kassi and Alex had some serious marital problems ten years before and had decided to open their relationship. Alex worked ridiculous hours and travelled frequently, leaving Kassi alone. They agreed to both take advantage of their schedules. Alex played whenever he travelled and Kassi played while Alex was working. Their relationship had deepened to point that they now frequently met others as couples and alone.

Lena and Saul on the other hand had a more traditional relationship. Lena lived vicariously through Kassi’s wild life. Saul was very conservative in all areas. Their sex life was no exception. Lena was a petite blonde with long straight hair, who along with Kassi kept her body tight from daily workouts. Lena had beautiful heavy natural breasts, slender athletic legs, an incredible ass, but most impressively an unbelievable six pack. Kassi had lusted after Lena since the first time she saw her changing at the gym. Kassi, out of respect for their friendship had never made her interest known.  Lena was a wonderful friend who Kassi did not want to lose. Over the last few years Kassi had been involved in several lesbian and bi-sexual affairs with various couples and women.  Kassi was in her early forties but had the body of a much younger woman. Though not as tight as Lena, she was tall and slender with long legs and a beautiful ass. A couple of years ago Kassi had gone to Costa Rica, returning with D sized implants. Though she could see lines around her eyes, Kassi knew she was an amazingly beautiful woman.

Two weeks ago Lena and Kassi were having lunch at a downtown restaurant. Lena became tipsy after several glasses of merlot. Suddenly she began sobbing uncontrollably. Kassi consoled the beautiful young woman, hugging her and trying to calm her. Lena began telling Kassi that she and Saul had been fighting terribly lately and that she was sure that he was either having an affair or in some kind of trouble. Lena said that they hadn’t had sex in two months and Saul was working all of the time. Lena had tried to get Saul to talk about it, but each time she brought it up he would claim that he was overwhelmed at work and quickly leave, not returning until the early morning hours.

Lena had always listened to Kassi’s crazy sexual exploits, confiding that she wished she and Saul had the same excitement that Kassi and Alex did. Lena had also mentioned on several occasions that Saul was not a very accomplished lover. Lena had always been open to Kassi’s advice about spicing up her marriage, but Saul seemed to always ruin her efforts.  She complained to Kassi that Saul either wasn’t interested or came within seconds of them trying anything.  Lena told Kassi that she had overheard Saul on the phone the other night.  She heard a man’s voice screaming on the phone and quickly hung up.  Saul listened for a few minutes then, white faced, asked the man to please never call him at home again.  Saul grabbed his briefcase and left quickly, without any explanation.

After Lena calmed down, she and Kassi talked about what they should do. Kassi tried to convince Lena that an affair by Saul wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world. Kassi told her that most couples went through ups and down, but eventually found something that worked for them.  Lena told Kassi that she felt like a complete sexual failure in her own and Saul’s eyes. After much crying, they decided to follow Saul and figure out what he was doing.

Two nights later Kassi and Lena followed Saul home from his real estate office. Saul had called Lena earlier in the day, telling her that he wouldn’t be home until late that night. Kassi picked Lena up her Mercedes later that afternoon. They were both dressed in tight jeans with comfortable shoes. Though it was summer, they both had designer t-shirts and jogging type jackets. Kassi drove to an alley near Saul’s accounting office. They watched as he pulled out in his Land Rover and headed toward the west side of the city. Kassi struggled to keep up with him in the heavy evening rush hour traffic. After two near accidents they pulled off the main streets into a ghetto on the west side. They were both white knuckled from the drive and Lena looked like she might get sick. Kassi felt incredibly alive and filled with excitement. It had been a long time since she had done anything this exciting.  They watched as Saul pulled his Land Rover through a tight alley near a construction area. Kassi felt that they would be seen if she got any closer. She pulled the Mercedes along a row of dilapidated houses and businesses. The construction area bordered a large row of old warehouses.

They scrunched down in their seats and waited. It wasn’t until she began relaxing that Kassi realized that the Mercedes stuck out like a sore thumb. The cars parked on either side of the street were typical ghetto junkers or elaborately customized street thug rides.  Two thugish looking black gang bangers began approaching the car. They were both heavily muscled and covered with tattoos, wearing low riding baggy jeans with tank tops. The bigger of the two adjusted his ball cap which was cocked off to the side and knocked on the window. Kassi cracked the window and he looked left and right, then reached in his pocket and brought out several tin foil packets. “Blow or rock, Bitch.” He smiled and she saw that his teach were covered in shiny silver and what appeared to be tiny diamonds.  Kassi hesitated, not knowing what to say.  “Fucking blow or rock, you fucking bitch!” He said louder as he turned and looked back toward the street. Kassi saw some type of black handled pistol tucked in the front of his pants. She fumbled in her purse and handed him several twenties and mumbled, “Blow.” “I thought so, you fucking cunt!” He took the money and handed her several tin foil packages.  He leaned over and looked closer at the two high class smoking hot white women in the Mercedes.   “Get the fuck out of the car you fucking cunt!”

Kassi began to panic and quickly tried to roll the window up. Lena yelped and began crouching down even further in her seat, hoping to disappear. The thug quickly reached in his pants and came up with the big pistol pointing it at Kassi through the closing window. Kassi froze and the thug tapped on the window with the barrel of the pistol. “Don’t make me fucking pull you out cunt!” He didn’t yell, but she heard command in the voice. Kassi immediately popped the locks on the door and the second thug pulled it open. “Which one of you cunts is going to suck us off?”  Kassi was terrified but knew there was no way out of this situation.  How stupid could they have been to try and follow Saul to a west side gutter ghetto? The first thug unzipped his pants and pulled his boxers down, exposing the largest cock she had ever seen. He moaned as Kassi lifted it and began moving it in and out of her mouth.  Even flaccid the huge cock was difficult to get into her mouth.  Due to her fear, Kassi was having trouble concentrating on anything, giving good head.  It wasn’t until he put the gun barrel up to her head that she began to really work getting him off.  Kassi began sucking and stroking in earnest as the barrel pushed against her throat and the side of her cheek. He slowly became erect as she continued sucking and stroking. “Hell yeah, you fucking cunt!” Kassi began gagging as the huge cock began expanding and he began pushing it deeper in her throat. He continued moaning and thrusting back and forth more quickly. Kassi was shocked as another erect cock began pushing against her face from the other side. The other thug was stroking his cock and smiling at her under his cocked ball cap.

Kassi struggled not to gag as the first thug suddenly pushed the huge member deep in her throat. Each time pulled it in and out saliva dripped down from the slime coated cock.  Through her terror, Kassi was shocked to realize that she was becoming incredibly turned on. She realized that there was nothing she could do to stop this, so she might as well get into it. Hopefully if she got him off quickly they could get away safely.  She redoubled her efforts and began trying to deep throat the cock each time he thrust into her mouth.   It was so big, that she gagged and choked as her airway was blocked with each thrust.  She stroked the long shaft with one hand and began cupping his low hanging balls with the other. The other cock began to push more insistently at her face and she began stroking it with the hand that had previously been cupping the first thug’s balls. She was gagging, sucking, and stroking with both hands. The second thug reached forward and tore her shirt open in the front. Her breasts were still covered by the bra until he pushed it down and began pinching her nipples and roughly caressing her breasts.  Pain seared through her nipples directly to her cunt as the second thug continued to twist and pinch.  She tried to escape the brutal assault on her breasts but was too afraid to do anything other than squirm. The first thug redoubled his efforts to choke her to death and suddenly pulled out of her mouth and rudely slapped her back and forth with massive cock. He stroked it for a second then grunted like an animal as streams of cum began shooting out across her eyes, hair, face, and mouth. Kassi tried to keep stroking the other cock as the first thug continued to cum on her face. He finished and began slapping her face again with his cock, flinging the last of his cum from his cock across her already soaked face. He backed out of the way as the second thug began ramming his cock full speed down her sore throat.

The second thug was much rougher and though his cock was somewhat smaller. Kassi could barely breathe as the violence of his attack pushed her back onto the seat of the Mercedes. He pulled out as she fell back he grabbed both her breasts pulling her back toward him. He pushed his saliva coated cock between her breast roughly pushing them together and crushing her nipples between his fingers.  He tried spit down on his cock which was pumping between her breasts but most of the spit landed on her chin and dripped down.  After several more violent thrusts he groaned and began cuming on her throat and the top of her breasts. He pulled back and continued to shooting strings of semen on her tits and nipples. As he finished he grasped both her nipples and pinched viciously causing her to cry out. “Come back anytime. You fucking rich cunt.” He leered at Lena who was curled up in fear in a fetal position in the front passenger seat.

Chapter 2 – Truly Fucked

As the thugs backed away, Kassi quickly started the car and pulled back onto the street. She heard a thump and laughing from the thugs as one of them kicked the Mercedes as she pulled away from the curb. Kassi’s eyes were covered with dripping cum, making it difficult to see. She was worried that with heavy traffic she might hit someone or another driver. Lena took her jogging jacket off and wiped some of the cum out of Kassi’s eyes. Lena’s hands were shaking as she cleaned Kassi’s face. Kassi stopped at a light and Lena helped her finish cleaning up the best that they could under the circumstances. A honk startled them as the passenger in a delivery truck next to them began hooting and whistling at them. Kassi still hadn’t pulled her bra back up over her augmented cum covered breasts. Her breasts and nipples were still aching from the brutal treatment by the second thug. The light changed and Kassi sped away from the delivery truck.

Lena was in complete shock by what had happened in the last 10 minutes. She had just watched one of her closest friends orally raped and abused by two disgusting street thugs. Kassi had just been trying to help her. Tears of guilt and shame streamed down Lena’s face as she watched Kassi steer the car in and out of lanes, in an attempt to get out of the West Side neighborhood. Lena couldn’t help but look at Kassi’s cum stained bare breasts as she maneuvered the vehicle. They were covered in red marks, jutting out from the torn t-shirt and jacket. Kassi’s bra was pushed down to her waist and covered with cum that had dripped down from her face, throat, and breasts. Kassi’s nipples were erect and prominent. There were strings and clumps of cum still spattered all over in her hair. Lena wiped her tears away and exchanged a quick glance with Kassi whose makeup was smeared and running.

Kassi still in a daze said “Oh my god, I can’t believe that just happened.” Lena responded. “Kassi! I’m so sorry, this is all my fault” said Lena, as she began to sob. “This is all my fault. I shouldn’t have asked you to come with me.” Sobbed Lena. “Shussh.” said Kassi as she looked over at her distraught friend. “Relax, hold on and I will find a place to stop.” Kassi kept driving until she reached an emptied out manufacturing area. Warehouses and factories lined the streets, separated by empty parking lots. It was getting late enough that most of the employees were gone, leaving the dark lots mostly empty.

Kassi pulled the Mercedes into the back portion of a parking lot, recessed between two tall factories. Lena sat huddled in the passenger seat crying. Kassi, although she had been caught completely off guard by the two thugs, was not distraught like her beautiful friend. She had been terrified by the gun toting thug, but was strangely charged by the shocking experience. Kassi put the car in park and sat for a second lost in the violence and random nature of the attack. She looked at her cum stained face and smeared makeup in the mirror. Semen was spattered in chunks and globs in her hair. She looked down at her breasts which were still bare and touched the drying semen that had dripped down to her stomach onto her bra and tight Lucky jeans. Her nipples were still stinging from the vicious mauling the second thug had given them. Kassi was unbelievably turned on and a little ashamed to admit it to Lena, who was obviously traumatized. Kassi could still taste the sweaty rancid cocks that had raped her mouth and throat. She caught herself as she raised both hands to cup her breasts and massage her painful nipples. Lena saw Kassi touch her nipples and began sobbing even more violently. Lena thought that Kassi was touching herself because of the painful assault on her breasts.

Kassi pulled herself back to the moment, turning to Lena. “Lena, I’m fine.” Said Kassi, as she slid over on the leather seat and took the sobbing Lena into her arms. Lena continued to be racked by sobs, but seemed to begin to calm herself in Kassi’s embrace. Kassi held Lena close until the sobbing finally began to subside. Both women suddenly realized that the side of Lena’s face was pressed up against Kassi’s bare cum covered breasts. They separated and sat next to each other, touching shoulders. Lena took her jacket and began cleaning the cum off Kassi’s breasts. Kassi’s nipples were still standing out erect and she actually moaned as Lena used the jacket to clean her breasts. “Lena, I’m okay.” She said as she cupped Lena’s cheeks and looked in her eyes. They both shivered as though the stress of the incident had heighted their senses, causing an electric bond. Without thinking Kassi pulled Lena’s face to hers and kissed her tentatively. Lena was still shaking, but responded by kissing Kassi back with increased pressure. Within moments the two were embraced and kissing passionately. Lena responded feverously, incredibly charged by the softness of Kassi’s lips and the taste and smells of strange cum and strange taste in Kassi’s mouth and on her face. Lena hadn’t kissed another woman since college, when she had gotten shitfaced with some of her sorority girls. She reached up and began caressing Kassi’s beautiful breasts, gently squeezing and circling her long nipples.

As her excitement built, Kassi gently broke the kiss and guided Lena’s mouth down to her breasts where Lena began licking and sucking on her battered nipples. Lena began moving from nipple to nipple yet continued caressing, squeezing, and rubbing Kassi’s breasts and sensitive nipples. Kassi moaned a she felt herself quickly coming close to an orgasm. Kassi pushed Lena back and continuing to kiss her and began caressing and rubbing her large breasts through the thin t-shirt and bra. She placed her knee between Lena’s legs, pushing it up to her groin. Lena reacted by moaning and grinding her jean covered pussy against Kassi’s knee.

Kassi slid her left hand down her bare cum stained stomach under her jeans. She popped the top button and zipper, pushing her hand down under her panties. Kassi began rubbing her clit and fingering her dripping wet pussy.  She felt her orgasm building as Lena continued to grind her pussy strongly against Kassi’s knee and pinched her pained nipples.  Kassi concentrated on her clit with one hand while pushing harder with her knee against Lena’s jean covered pussy. With her free hand Kassi could feel Lena’s rock hard nipples through the t-shirt and bra. Kassi felt the tension in her groin grow until she began convulsing as her orgasm broke free. Kassi knelt straight up as Lena continued stroking and  pinching her tortured nipples, screaming. “Oh my God! Oh dear fucking God. You fucking gorgeous slut!”

Kassi slumped down on the stunned Lena who didn’t know what to do. Kassi began kissing her again more gently and Lena continued to respond. Confusion washed over Lena, who couldn’t quite process what had been happened. In the last thirty minutes her best friend had been brutally raped and abused. Lena couldn’t remember ever being so terrified. The extreme terror had abruptly turned into the one of the most sexually charged events of her life. Though Lena was almost thirty she had always been sexually conservative. One of the reasons Lena had been so drawn to Kassi was because of her open mindedness and lack of judgment. Kassi had openly talked about her enjoyment of sex and given explicit details of her open marriage. Lena could never have imagined that she and Kassi would end up in this type of situation.

Lena increased the pressure of the embrace, pulling Kassi tightly to her, looking up in her eyes. “I’m glad you’re okay. That was unbelievable!” She said to Kassi. Not knowing which part of the whole incident she was talking about. Kassi didn’t look surprised by Lena’s comment. “Kassi, thanks for trying to help me. I can’t believe you did this for me.”

“It’s okay Lena.” Kassi said as she sat back grinding her knee into Lenas pussy.  Kassi stiffened suddenly as she looked out the window at the semi circle of men standing around the passenger side of the car. There were several rough looking factory workers who had just finished a shift. They hooted and whistled at the two gorgeous women. Two or three of the men where vigorously stroking their exposed erect cocks. Kassi though not normally prudish, covered her breasts with her forearm and pulled her stained bra up over her bruised and painful breasts. Lena sat up abruptly, once again heading back into shock. The last few minutes with Kassi had been absolutely incredible, now she was suddenly thrown back into panic mode. One of the men approached the side of the car as Kassi tried to get it started.

Lena could see his dirty hand furiously stroking his cock, which was sticking out of his pants. He was tall and lanky, most likely in his mid thirties. He was dressed in dark blue Dickey pants and a stained gray t-shirt. He leaned forward as he grunted and jets of semen began shooting out of his cock. Lena screamed and backed away from the closed window as semen landed on the glass. He laughed as the other two workers also leaned up to the car and began shooting cum on the passenger window and side of the Mercedes. Kassi got the car started and quickly pulled away from the group as they continued to cheer, whistle, and catcall.

Kassi sped out of the parking lot, back onto the main street and began heading toward her a house in Lakeview. Neither of them knew what to say as they drove away from the Westside ghetto. Kassi was basking in the thought of the orgasm she had and Lena sat in almost complete confusion. Lena was completely overwhelmed by the entire evening. She didn’t know what to do about Saul. She didn’t know what to say or do about all that had happened to and between her and Kassi. Lena just didn’t’ know what to do. She wasn’t worried about the kids. The nanny had been asked to stay all night. Lena told her that she was going out with Kassi and didn’t know when she would get home.

She glanced at Kassi who seemed fairly relaxed as she drove. Lena closed her eyes, sat back, and relaxed as she tried to at least think of the positives of the evening. She imagined Kassi’s tongue entwined with hers, probing each other’s mouths and caressing each other’s breasts. She remembered the feeling of Kassi pushing her knee against her pubic mound, as she ground her pussy against it. Lena opened her eyes and realized that she wanted more, much more from Kassi.  She longed to have an orgasm like Kassi, who had looked so beautiful as she lost herself with her hand down her jeans. Lena blushed as she realized it had been a long time since she had cum. Almost forever since she had cum like Kassi had tonight.

The next day at coffee, Lena a Kassi decided to hire a professional to track Saul and find out what he was involved in. Lena confided that Saul didn’t come home at any point during the night and that she feared the worst. Lena had been afraid that there might be some awkwardness between the two friends. She was grateful that in reality they seemed closer than ever. Kassi didn’t seem at all phased by the oral rape by the two gang bangers, in fact she seemed to get horny even talking about it. Kassi told Lena that Alex had been really turned on when she called him in London and told him about the incident. Lena couldn’t believe that Kassi and Alex had such an open honest and strong relationship.

Kassi and Lena rode the elevator up to the 3rd floor of the office building. The elevator doors opened into a simple yet elegant Zen style waiting area. The hardwood floors contrasted with simple wood chairs and a low tile topped table. The room had a distinctive Japanese style theme, with sliding doors and decorations. The far wall door slid open and Kassi got her first look at Jack Lete as he stepped through the door. Jack was maybe a little over 6 feet tall with blond hair, a ruggedly handsome face, wide shoulders and a lean hard look. He was dressed in a dark stylish three button suit, smart tie, and shirt. Their eyes met from across the room and Kassi involuntarily shuddered at the force of his gaze. His blue eyes shifted over to Lena and he smiled walking forward with his hand extending.

The three shook hands briefly and Jack directed them to the simple chairs surrounding the low table. Jack had a handsome but weathered look, most likely from his years in the military. Kassi wondered if he would tell them more about his past work. They sat at the low and Jack who walked across the room to another sliding door. He slid it open exposing an inset counter with a fresh pot of coffee. “Can I offer you ladies some coffee?” The both said yes. He pored them each a cup and brought it over to the table on a small tray. He set the tray in front of them and sat down on one of the chairs across the table. Kassi was surprised at the modern style of haircut Jack sported. It was short and styled with a mix of messy and spiky, almost as if he stepped out of a GQ catalogue. She got a brief smell of his cologne and couldn’t quite place the brand. Kassi had expected more of the butch extreme commando look. Jack looked more like a professional athlete than a soldier.

They briefly introduced themselves to each other and Kassi began to notice that Lena was already blushing and acting quite self-conscious. Jack ignored her discomfort and immediately got to business. Kassi with little help from Lena explained their concerns about Saul’s ongoing behavior. They also emphasized the importance of discretion. Lena explained that Saul was one of the top real-estate accountants in the Midwest. His clientele was extremely wealthy and would drop him in a heartbeat if any scandal got out.

Jack assured them that Axis Corporation was very discrete and would take all appropriate precautions. “Ladies, I know you were referred to me by Gunter. Just to be clear, these types of cases are not our corporation’s specialty. We are not going to be your most affordable option.”

Kassi and Lena assured him that they just wanted to hire someone they could trust and that money was no issue. The rest of the meeting was spent by Jack gathering personal information on Lena and Saul; more specifically any information Lena knew about his business contacts, personal identifiers, and banking information.

Lena blushed and bumbled through the entire meeting, obviously embarrassed to be discussing her husband’s possible indiscretions. Jack never addressed her embarrassment, keeping everything much more businesslike than Kassi would have liked. While Lena gave Jack the information he requested Kassi couldn’t help but wonder what he looked like under the suit. His demeanor was completely business like; smooth, calm, relaxed and competent. Her sister Angela had always gone for the dapper business types. Kassi would have written him off as just another jock whot had gone into business, except for the controlled energy that seeped from his every movement. Jack radiated confidence and competence. Kassi felt like he could explode into action without a second’s though. Business like or not, she was becoming very horny.

Kassi was pulled back to reality as the meeting came to an end.

“I will be in touch with you as I get more information. Remember, we don’t control results, but I can assure you we will get answers. It was a pleasure meeting you ladies, I’m sorry it was under these circumstances.” Jack stood and escorted them to the elevator.

Tears streamed down from Saul’s eyes as he suffered a further realization that he was truly fucked, both literally and figuratively. Pain radiated from his tortured cock and balls which were encircled by a metal cock ring with attached metal ball spreaders. Lead weights had been attached to his balls with leather cords stretching his balls and scrotum away from his body and blood engorged his painfully throbbing cock. His hands were bound together, attached to a rope and pulley that suspended him off the ground. Two other ropes were attached to his ankles. The twin ropes pulled his legs up and away from his body into and exaggerated splits. Saul was forced to alternate resting his weight against the ropes pulling his legs apart or the rope suspending his hands. Pain lanced through his strained hamstrings each time he couldn’t hold the weight with his arms and back. Sweat pored off his naked body, which was covered with welts and bruises from the beating he had received. He had a spreader gag which pulled his mouth open creating an exaggerated scream/smile type look. Two other men were similarly situated, moaning in their restraints on either side. They were alone in the dimly lit basement of a warehouse somewhere in a ghetto on the West Side of Chicago.

Everything had started so innocently.  Saul had no idea how to turn back what he had started a few months ago. Saul had always known that he was a little bent sexually. He was a handsome man, maybe a bit on the slight side for most. He had been a high school wrestler and always taken great care of his body. College had been easy and life had been great. Saul had dark curly hair that was cut fairly short and the body of a light weight wrester. He was about 5 feet 8 and weighted in a whopping buck fifty soaking wet. He had no body fat and kept quite fit with daily workouts. Usually women had been drawn to his large soft brown eyes and long lashes.  Until Saul met Lena, many of his friends had constantly teased him about being the perfect twink.

Everything had changed for Saul after he met Lena. They met when he was finishing Grad school at University of Chicago and she was finishing her senior year at Loyola. A mutual friend set them up on a blind double date. Lena was the most beautiful woman Saul had ever met. The fact that they clicked probably surprised both of them. Lena was the classic drop dead gorgeous blond bombshell, who usually would go for the tall dark and handsome types. At least Saul had the dark and handsome side down. Lena and Saul hit it off instantly and developed a great friendship which eventually led to love and marriage.

Their marriage had been great in every area except for the sex. Not that Lena wasn’t into sex, it was just Saul was sure that she wasn’t into the sex that he needed. He had tried to push his needs down these first few years of marriage, but several months ago everything came out.

Saul had been working on securing financing for a large neighborhood rejuvenation project on the North West side of the city. One afternoon after lunch he walked by a seedy massage parlor and just couldn’t fight the impulse to walk in. The flashing neon massage sign blinked as he pushed open the glass door. The waiting area smelled of stale cigarettes, perfume, and mold. The woman behind the counter was a middle aged chucky Mexican woman who had fingernails that seemed to be almost two inches long. She looked down her nose and over her designer glasses at him. “Can I help you?” she said in her in a simultaneously annoyed and bored tone.

“I was, uh, wondering if, uh, if you had any openings?” Stuttered Saul. The woman sighed and nodded to the dirty chairs lined up against the wall. Saul sat down and waited, wondering why he had even walked in. Why would he even think of coming in here? Lena was always open to sex; in fact lately she had really been trying to liven things up. Saul hung his head in shame, knowing that he could never tell Lena what her really needed.

Two younger looking Mexican girls came out into the waiting room. They were both had long dark hair and were in their late teens or early twenties. One was taller and bigger boned with huge sloppy tits that were stuffed into a tight black bra. She had good curves with a slightly saggy belly and a gorgeous full round ass framed by a matching black thong. The other girl was maybe a little older but much thinner. She was actually skinny in that druggy unhealthy way, with small tits and pointy nipples showing through her light blue bra. She was almost a head shorter than Saul, probably weighing barely a hundred pounds. The skinny one turned showing off her fairly tight ass. Unlike the larger girl, she had on hot-short type light blue panties. Saul noticed that she had several gang looking tattoos located in various spots. The largest was some sort of script across her lower back and a large Virgin Mary if full color on her left outer thigh.

“Look, I don’t usually come into places like this, but how much for both of you?” Saul said.

“$500 a half-hour asshole. You can jerk off while we dance for you.” The larger girl said. Saul considered her offer and began having serious second thoughts. “Naw, that’s way too much for that.” Said Saul as he got up to leave, embarrassed that he had even walked in. “I better get anything I want for $500.” He said over his shoulder as he walked toward the door.

“Okay, we’ll throw in a blow job for the $500, anything more its $750.” The big one said. Saul had a sinking feeling as he turned around and reached for his wallet.

A few minutes later both girls were laughing as Saul explained what he wanted them to do. “You have got to be shitting me.” Said the heavier one as she freed her huge sloppy tits. Her huge nipples were round and dark. The breasts sagged down significantly and stretch marks stood out on her brown skin. “Okay baby, but this will definitely cost you the $750.” She said sarcastically.

The larger girl, named Maria retrieved two sets of high heels from a duffle back in the room. Once they were on she reached over to Consuela and took her bra off. Consuela, had almost no breasts, but incredible pointy nipples that stood out almost a full inch from her tiny breasts. Both girls were a bit wobbly in the high heels they had added.

Once Saul had neatly stacked his clothes on the dirty massage table, he handed his belt over to the Maria. “Get on your knees you fucking cunt.” Said Maria loudly. Saul quickly knelt down as Maria approached him grabbing him under the chin forcing him to look up at her. “Not fast enough you little shit.” Said the smiling Maria. She stepped back and open hand slapped him viciously across the face. “Get on your knees! Move you fucking asshole.”

Saul had just reached his hands and knees the first blow from the belt landed across his lower back. He tensed and grunted as blows began landing all across his back, shoulders, lower back, and ass. Maria’s breasts were swinging back and forth as she delivered each additional blow. “Don’t look up at me you little shit.” Maria practically screamed. Saul directed his gaze to the dirty, moldy smelling carpet. Maria continued to rain blows down on Saul as Consuela began grinding the heel of her shoe into top of his hand that was on the floor. Saul cried out as it felt like the heel was going to break his hand or punch all the way through. He continued grunting with each blow as Maria began focusing primarily on his ass.

Blood had rushed to his cock which was now rock hard and extending down between his legs. Saul looked at his erect cock and felt it begin twitching each time the belt met his skin. Saul had a nice clean well shaped cock, which was average to small in size. Saul had always been slightly self conscious of his size. Consuela balanced carefully and began grinding both heels into Saul’s hands which were still planted on the dirty carpet floor.

Unexpectedly Maria delivered a nasty blow with the belt curling between his legs soundly striking his sensitive ball sack. Saul sagged with the impact and groaned as nausea spread through his stomach and pain exploded in his balls. “Did that hurt, you little pussy?” Maria cooed sarcastically.

Consuela squatted down with her bony tight ass facing toward Saul, forcing all her weight onto the sharp heels digging into the back of his hands. Consuela’s tight hot shorts were pulled tight up between her ass cheeks, and between her pussy lips. Saul yelped as he thought the heels would jam straight through his hands to the floor. Maria landed another painful blow to his balls and erect cock causing Saul to lose his breath.

Consuela stepped off his hands and Maria stepped around Saul’s side, kicking him violently on his side. “On your back, you little freak.” She growled. Saul quickly put his back against the floor and began rubbing the backs of his hands. Maria dropped the belt and stood over Saul, straddling his face while still standing. She slowly began massaging her breasts with one hand and rubbing her pussy and clit through the thong panties. She kicked her heels off and squatted down over Saul’s face with her crotch inches from touching him. She continued massaging her pussy and clit pushing the thong panties slightly into the opening.

Saul felt sudden pain as Consuela, who had also removed her heels, began stepping on his ball sack which was resting on the ground. The skinny girl had pushed his legs apart with her bare feet and began crushing his balls with her alternating feet. Maria slapped him again then began grinding her panty covered pussy into his face. Saul could smell the pussy through the wet panties. He began pushing his face back up into her cunt and licking the cloth. Pain lanced through his groin as Consuela continued the pressure on his balls. Saul was torn between the pleasure of the panty covered pussy grinding into his face and the sickness that was spreading through his stomach and groin from the abuse to his balls.

Maria stood briefly as Saul watched her pendulous breasts swing repositioning herself facing his cock. She sat back down on his face with her full weight and Saul felt his breathing become instantly obstructed. He wiggled and fought for air as he felt a powerful blow from a hand strike his throbbing erection. Maria’s cunt was squarely on his mouth and her thong covered ass was pressing into his nose. Saul finally was able get a breath as he continued to lick the pussy and now enjoy the smell and taste of the ass which was crushing his nose. Maria continued to slap Saul’s erect cock which slammed back and forth with each blow. Maria had pinned each of his arms under her shins, locking them firmly on the carpet.

Maria couldn’t believe how much she was enjoying fucking with this little twerp. She could tell that this sick fuck was really getting off on the abuse. She reached down between her legs and pulled the thong aside allowing him to begin bathing her pussy and clit with his tongue. Maria had a vertical clitoral hood piercing that he began flicking and sucking. She moaned as the crazy fuck began working her piercing, clit, and slit like mad. She looked at Consuela who grinned back and kick him roughly in the groin. The man bucked beneath her and continued to eat her pussy. Maria pulled down further and clenched her ass cheeks together trying to smother him. He wiggled and squirmed until he could breathe and began tongue fucking her dripping pussy. Consuela was crushing his balls again and Maria continued to slap his erection around.

Consuela began caressing and pulling her already rock hard nipples as he smashed the silly gringo’s balls with her bare feet. She was jealous that Maria was getting such good head. Maria was beginning to close her eyes and clench, like she was getting ready to cum. Consuela had been doing massages at the parlor for some time, but never before had this much fun. Most of the guys that came in wanted either straight sex, a hand jog, blow job, or if they were cheep, just to jerk off with them dancing. Some just wanted to talk. This weird rich fuck wanted them to beat the living shit out of him. Maria was sweating as she stopped slapping his cock and began pinching and caressing her huge brown nipples.

Consuela looked at his twitching cock and decided she needed a little something. Why should Maria have all the fun? She saw down over the man’s erection with her feet on either side of his waist and began rubbing her panty covered snatch up and down his erection. She was facing Maria and began caressing Maria’s huge breasts. Within a moment she and Maria were locking lips and trying to tongue each other to death. Maria began pulling Consuela’s nipples even more violently grinding down on the man’s face. Consuela could feel his cock sliding against her clit and between her bony ass cheeks. She couldn’t wait to change positions with Maria after the man got her off.

It wasn’t long before Maria began to cum, swearing loudly in Spanish. As she came, Maria began clenching her legs and ass together crushing the man’s face. Consuela continued to work Maria’s nipples as she came a second time. Finally sated, she kissed Consuela one last time and they exchanged places.

Saul was gasping for air and barely conscious by the time Consuela began crushing his face with her bony pussy and ass. She had pulled her panties off and was smashing her meaty pussy lips and prominent clit into his face. Consuela had long pussy lips which extended beautifully from he cunt.  She began violently grinding and pushing against him. Saul could feel her pelvic bones smashing his chin and face. He began working her cunt and clit like he had Maria’s.

Maria sat on her ass between his legs, leaning back on her hands and began jacking him off with her bare feet pressed together. Each time her feet came down she tried to crush his balls against the carpet. Saul began bucking in pain as she picked up speed. He felt Consuela shift as her brown puckered asshole covered his mouth. He continued tonguing her ass transitioned into ass fucking the skinny girl with his tongue. Saul began grunting each time Maria pounded his nuts with her heels at the bottom of her foot strokes.

Consuela shifted forward and felt the sick fuck begin fucking her ass with his tongue. Most of her boyfriends rarely if ever even gave her oral sex. This fucker was tonguing her ass like he was starving for ass. She was lost in the sensations and continued to grind her ass down on his tongue. Consuela began working her clit as he fucked her skinny ass with his tongue. The pleasure built until her orgasm washed over her. “Fuck yes, you little gringo, fuck that ass!” She screamed in English, followed by swearing in Spanish. She thrashed around on his face until the orgasm faded.

As Consuela, began to cum, Maria began viciously stroking and pounding Saul’s cock with her feet and smashing his balls with her heels. Just as Consuela stopped bucking on his face he felt the tension explode from his balls and cock. He felt his cum shoot out in streams onto his muscular stomach. Even as he was cumming, Maria continued to pound his balls which exploded in pain with his orgasm.

Pain lanced across Saul’s back as he felt the kiss of a whip, bringing him back to reality. His arms gave out and pain spasmed through his legs and hamstrings as his full body weight was brought to bear on the ropes stretching his legs apart.

Yes he truly was fucked.

Chapter 3 – Reformation Group

Several days after his meeting with Kassi and Lena, Jack and his team had gathered a significant amount of information about Saul Neuberg.  Not only did Axis Corp pay for the best database information accounts, they also utilized some of the best hackers available.  Sid Johnsen, was the son of one of Jack’s old Army company commanders, a part time grad student, and more importantly, a genius hacker.  Sid was proving to be a daring and creative hacker, who had the exact personality type required of an Axis Corp’s tech support employee.  Sid, in his early 20’s, was an average sized, sort of skinny kid that took the “punk” look to every extreme.  He had a 10 inch spiked green Mohawk, was covered in tattoos, and dressed in skinny jeans, ragged shirts, boots, and army coats.  Sid was one of Jack’s first hires when he opened the Chicago office.  So far, he was working out much better than Jack had expected.  Sid was hot linked in with Axis’s main tech support, and had so far, been impressing the Axis team with his hacking skills.

Sid ran all of Saul’s identifiers and personal information through every database he could find, even tapping several illegal sources.  Jack sat at his desk, with his laptop, and scrolled through page after page of detailed information about Saul.  School records, business records, bank accounts, credit card bills, etc…

They learned that almost two months ago, Saul had become involved with a mysterious BDSM group, called the Reformation Group.  Jack and his surveillance teams had followed Saul, as he drove to the warehouse located in the West Side ghetto neighborhood.

They had also learned that over the last 3 years, Saul had been skimming money from some of his more wealthy clients.  No amount large enough from any one client to draw attention, but enough to create a sizeable balance in some offshore accounts.  Approximately two months ago Saul had done something totally unexpected.  He began transferring the stolen money back to the clients he had taken it from.

Earlier in the week, they learned that the warehouse and the construction site where Kassi and Lena had followed Saul were owned by Reformation Group (RG).  The actual company on the books was a shell construction company, owned by several other shell corporations.  Axis’s main tech group had finally tracked the ownership to RG.

Axis had very little information about the group.  It was listed the in Cayman Islands as a financial institution.  RG’s only known business location was the one Kassi and Lena had stumbled across, when following Saul.  Sid had worked with Axis’s main tech group for several days to hack into RG’s website.  RG had an intricate web security system that rivaled many of the world’s finest financial corporations.  Sid, along with Axis’s techs, had been working around the clock to gain access.

Sid rubbed his face, trying to wake up, after working almost around the clock the last few days.  It was almost 2:00 a.m., and he had been sitting for hours in front of his laptop, trying hack the website of the Reformation Group.  So far all of his efforts had failed.  Sure he could have blown his way in, but then everyone would have known about it.  It was far trickier to get in without anyone being the wiser.  He sipped his cold coffee and started back at it, sucking on his large lower lip ring piercing.

He heard the door open behind him and looked back over his shoulder, as his girlfriend Gwen came in the tech office.  Sid had introduced Gwen to Jack not long after he had been hired.  Two months ago, Jack asked Sid if Gwen was looking for work, telling him they were going to be upgrading all of the new office’s camera systems, and needed another tech.  Not only was Gwen pretty good with computers, she had a lot of experience working with cameras.  She had been doing side camera work for the last couple of years, in Chicago’s underground theater/movie scene; giving her a great mix of computer and camera skills.  Jack had hired her on the spot.

Gwen, like Sid, was in her early 20’s and also punk, with long blue dreadlocks, numerous tattoos, and some fucking awesome piercings.  Gwen had a very petite, lean body, with a beautiful face.  The punk look gave her a nice contrast between an innocent and tough girl look.  She had small perky tits and an ass to die for.  Gwen and Sid had been dating for the last few months.  They weren’t exclusive, with both fucking around on occasion.  Just the other night Gwen set him up with one of her girlfriends, while she hooked up with an old boyfriend that was passing through Chicago.

It was pretty late and Gwen had been hitting the bars.  He could smell the booze and cigarettes as she walked over and straddled him.  She had a tight olive drab t-shirt on, with a short black skirt, knee length multicolored stockings, and combat boots.  She ground down on his crotch and began kissing him.  “I am so fucking horny.  Make me your little bitch.” She whispered between kisses.  Gwen loved being treated like a little fucking slut.  “I’m such a little whore, you need to use me like a fucking whore.”  She kept whispering.  Her skirt was pulled up, exposing her light green panties that were decorated with hundreds of little black skulls.

As they kissed, Sid ran his hands up her tight stomach and chest, to her pierced nipples.  He massaged her breasts and worked her nipples through the thin material of the t-shirt.  He pulled on the heavy gage nipple rings, causing her to moan and grind harder down onto his growing cock.  They both had lip rings, eyebrow rings, and Gwen had a tongue piercing.  She slipped off his lap, moving down under the desk between his legs, unfastened his belt, and began going for his cock.  Sid helped her push his pants and underwear down below his knees.  “Suck that cock, you dirty slut.”

Gwen wasted no time in trying to deep throat Sid’s stiffening cock.  She was a little tipsy, so she almost gagged the first couple of tries.  Sid was a skinny kid, with an above average sized cock, that had several piercing studs that ran along the entire underside of his cock.  Gwen began massaging his balls as she took the entire length of his cock in and out of her throat.  Saliva began dripping out of her mouth each time she pulled his cock out of her throat.  She began concentrating on the head of his cock and stroked the shaft with alternating hands, licking his piss hole, then working his balls and shaft.  Sid began pushing her head toward his groin and driving his cock deep down her throat.  “That’s it.  You dirty little cock sucking slut.”  He said, as he began holding her head down, with his cock wedged deep in her throat.  Gwen’s eyes began to bulge as she struggled for air.  He released her head and she gasped when his cock slid out, followed by a long stream of spit.  He drove it in again, pulling her mouth to the base of his cock, holding tightly to her long blue dreads.  He held her down even longer, finally letting her get air, just as she began turning blue, like her hair.

It suddenly struck him out of nowhere, the answer; a way to hack into Reformation Group’s website.  He left Gwen to keep working his cock, and began typing furiously.

Gwen continued working his cock, alternating stroking his shaft with both hands and licking his balls.  Sid moaned.  Gwen was a fucking dirty cock sucking pro.

Within a couple of minutes, Sid was in Reformation Group’s site. He fired off a quick email to Jack Lete, and Axis’s main tech group, who had been helping him out, then began taking a look through the website.

He began checking files and stumbled into a list of numbered files, some of which looked like video files.  He clicked on a random video file and watched it open on the screen.  “Holy fuck, Gwen, you have got to see this shit.”  Although Sid wasn’t sure who he was looking at, it definitely was some serious shit.  He picked a random video file that was now beginning to display across the screen.

The high quality video, showed a distinguished, older, slightly chubby, white man, strapped into some sort of heavy duty wooden chair.  The chair was seated near what appeared to be some sort of hoist, or engine lift with a boom.  The man was naked, and his mouth was gagged, with the chair positioned so that he could watch the woman, who was hanging from the hoist.  The long legged woman was suspended by a heavy chain attached to sturdy leather cuffs around her wrists.  Her body was stretched just far enough off the ground, that her toes made slight contact with the floor.  Her long blond hair trailed down her back and over her shoulders.  She was a beautiful woman, somewhere in her mid 50’s, with the look of a wealthy, aging trophy wife.  Her breasts had been augmented to at least a D, with the slightly visible scars showing at the underside curves of her breasts.  Her body was beginning to sag, but overall she was pretty fit.

A large heavily muscled, masked, shirtless man, wearing tight dark pants and work boots, stood near her, holding a nasty looking heavy leather flogger.  The masked man turned, looking directly at the camera and said, “Now begins the reckoning.”  He turned back to the woman and began walking around her body, flicking the flogger out, striking her ass, legs, lower back and stomach.

The man in the chair began struggling against his bonds, and the hanging woman began yelping and screaming, “No!  Please no!  God no!”  She screamed as each blow landed.  She began twisting, attempting to avoid the unavoidable.  As she tried to pull away from the blows, her body began to slightly swing and spin, while she pushed off with her toes.  The slapping blows were random, making her skin and body giggle with each impact.

Gwen pushed up from between Sid’s legs, “Hey, let me see too.”  She slurred.  “Mother fucker!  What did you find, baby?”  She crooned.  Gwen pulled her t-shirt up and over her head, baring her perky breasts, and threw it on the floor.  She seated herself on Sid’s lap, pressing his erection against his stomach, while facing away from him, toward the screen.  Gwen wiggled on his lap and began grinding her ass against his erection.  Gwen’s stood again and pulled her short skirt down past her knees, letting it fall to the floor.  She sat back down on his lap, leaving only the thin material of the panties between her pussy and his studded cock.  Sid reached around her body and began caressing and massaging her breasts, spending plenty of time on her pierced nipples.  Sid looked down at the numerous tattoos that adored Gwen’s back and body; she was one hot fucking bitch.  She moaned as he reached around and pulled on her piercings and worked her nipples, “Holy fuck, that dude is really fucking her shit up.”

The man on the screen had slowly been building up the strength of his blows as they landed across the woman’s body.  She was now intermittently sobbing and screaming, depending on where the blows landed.  Gwen pulled her panties down around her knees and leveraged herself up, then slowly impaled herself on Sid’s cock.  She felt the friction of his piercings, as they slid into her dripping wet cunt.

Sid cupped both her ass cheeks and lifted up, getting a great view of her puckered asshole as she began moving up and down on his cock.  He reached around with one hand working her pierced clit, and alternated between her breasts with his free hand.

The man in the video was now beginning to land blows up between the woman’s legs and across her sensitive nipples.  They watched as her breasts were flattened by the force of the blows.  The man began switching between more and less sensitive areas, punishing her sex and then back to her breasts.  The man strapped to the chair, continued his struggles as the camera captured his intense emotions.  Anger, fear, disgust, concern, all played across his face in rapid succession.  The flogging was turning into a serious beating.

The man dropped the flogger to the ground and came up close behind the woman.  He began caressing her tortured body; running his hands alongt her hips and buttocks, following the contours of her body up to her breasts.  She continued to cry as he gently reached up between her legs from behind and stroked her sex.  He captured one nipple with the other hand as he began sliding his fingers in and out of her cunt.  Gwen began increasing her pace, bouncing more vigorously on Sid’s cock, as they watched the woman trying to escape the attentions of the man.  She cried in frustration, as she twisted and turned, in futility.  The man continued to finger her cunt and work her nipples.  He pressed himself against her, whispering something that the video didn’t pick up.

The camera panned over to the older man strapped to the chair, zooming in on his growing pink erection.  His erection began to extend out from his hairy crotch, standing up and out from his pudgy belly.  The camera panned back to the woman, as the masked man continued to work her pussy.

“Look, my dear.  Your husband is getting turned on.”  He said with a sarcastic tone.  She cried out as he viciously slapped one of her ass cheeks, while he continued to finger fuck her.  “Does your husband like ass play, my dear?”  He asked, as he stepped over to a crank attached to the hoist, and lowered her down onto her feet.  The masked man roughly kicked her legs apart, and using both hands, spread her ass apart.  Changing his mind, the masked man grasped her by the hips, lifted her off the ground, swinging the hoist bar, moving her, so that the seated man would get a better view.  Spreading her cheeks again, he suddenly thrust his middle finger deep into her ass.  She cried out, and tried again to pull away.  The masked man wrapped one of his arms around her, holding her in place, and began slowly driving his finger in and out of her ass, causing her to whimper in humiliation and pain.

By this time Gwen was seriously fucking the shit out of Sid’s dick, driving her herself up and down violently.  “Oh, fuck!. Fuck!, Fuck!, Fuck,”  She screamed as she came.  Sid’s continued to work her pierced clit with one and, while he slapped her ass with the other. Gwen worked the other nipple as the orgasm washed over her.  “Mother fucker, that is fucking hot.”  She exclaimed.  Gwen impaled herself on Sid’s cock until her orgasm faded.  She rested for a moment as they focused on the screen.

The masked man continued to finger fuck the woman’s ass, changing angles so that the bound man in the chair would have an unobstructed view.  The man struggled with his bonds as the camera again showed his throbbing erection.  The masked man whispered again in the woman’s ear, as he twisted her around to look at the man’s erection.  With her now facing the bound man, he continued driving his finger up her ass.  The woman was continued sobbing and occasionally whimpering, with each thrust of the man’s finger.  The masked man stopped and unzipped his pants.  A good sized erection sprang out from the pants opening.

He turned the woman back to him.  “Spit on  my cock baby, or I drive it up your ass dry.”  She whimpered and continued crying, looking as though she may not have even heard his demand.  He quickly spun her back around facing the bound man, and spread her ass, as he began pushing the head of his cock against her puckered asshole.  She panicked.  “No, please, god no, no.”  She cried as he began forcefully pushing his cock up her dry ass. She continued crying and pleading for him to stop as he finally wedged his cock in her ass.

The bound man struggled in his bonds as he watched the masked man begin slowly pushing his cock in an out of the woman’s ass.  “God no!  Stop.  Stop. Please!”  She pleaded and cried as he began picking up his pace, driving his cock more quickly, and deeper in her non-lubricated ass.  The masked man abruptly stopped, pulling his cock out of her ass.  She sagged into the chains as he stepped away and walked over to the bound man.

“Time for a quick piss, before I finish in your wife’s ass.  You piece of shit.”  He stood in front of the bound man, as a stream of piss began arching out of his erection, striking the man squarely on his forehead and face.  The woman’s sobbing increased, as she watched her husband struggle to keep the urine stream out of his face; he turned to the left and right, hopelessly trying to avoid the soaking.  Finally finishing, the masked man walked off screen for a few moments, leaving the bound man sitting in a dripping pool of piss.  He returned with two heavy lead weights that were attached to evil looking alligator clips.  He positioned the woman sideways, hanging from the chains; so that the bound man would be able see both her front and back, from the side.  Holding the weights in one hand, he massaged her nipples with his other until they stood out from her already bruised and battered breasts.

Slowly, he began applying the first alligator clamp to her left nipple. She screamed as it was attached and truly went berserk as he released his hold, allowing the nipple to take its full weight.  She half sobbed and screamed, desperately trying not to twist or bounce, causing more pain.  He applied the other, creating matching anguish in each breast.

He spread her ass cheeks again, and without ceremony thrust his cock in to the hilt.  A great shudder went through her body as she wailed and screamed.  He held still for a moment before beginning to thrust in and out.  She whimpered and moaned as each thrust began causing the weights attached to her nipples to bounce.

Meanwhile, Gwen was already headed toward her second orgasm, as she continued to bounce on Sid’s cock.  They both were amazed by the raw footage they were seeing.  There was no way these were actors, no one could make up the anguish they saw on the humiliated man’s face.

Sweat beads covered the woman’s body as the masked man continued to pound her ass.  He held her hips with both hands as he picked up speed, slamming his full weight into the woman’s tortured ass.  They could see her stomach clenching as he pulled out and pounded back into her, causing the weights to bounce, distending her nipples as they pulled down.

The masked man almost howled as he began dumping his cum into the beautiful older woman’s ass.   She sobbed quietly as he finished, leaning against her back as he pulled his still erect cock, out of her ass.  He left her hanging from the chains as he walked over to the seated man.  “This was all your fault Richard.”  He said as he wiped his erection under the man’s nose, giving him a whiff of his wife’s ass juice, mixed with the masked man’s cum.

“Fuck yes.  Fuck yes!”  Said Gwen as she came again.

“Do you like this Richard?  I’m going to give  you a better taste.  If you say anything when I take the gag off, I will castrate you.”  He said in a deadly cold voice.  “Do you understand?”  The bound man nodded his head up and down.  “Richard, I will castrate you, if you say anything.”

The man’s eyes remained wide as the masked man loosened the gag, allowing it to slip out of his mouth, and down below his chin.  “Hold still, while I get you a little treat.”  The masked man said coldly.  He left the man sitting as he walked to the crank, releasing even more tension on the heavy chain.  The sobbing woman wept in relief as her arms were lowered, and she was left standing with the chain looping from her hands to the hoist and boom.

The man stepped off screen again and returned with a wicked looking stun taser gun.  He held it up in front of the sobbing woman, activating the switch, causing a crackling arch to flash between the prongs.  “Do exactly as I say or I will shove this right up your cunt.”  With his free hand, the man unhooked the chain from her leather cuffed hands.  Firmly grasping her by the joined hands, he pushed her backwards toward her seated husband.  “Richard wants a taste of what’s in your ass, baby.”  Her eyes went wide, as she began to struggling against his push, moaning as the weights began to swinging side to side.  “No?  Please? Please?”  She sobbed.  He continued to direct her back to her husband, firing the taser again, in a menacing fashion.

“Stand up on the chair.”  He said, as he helped her put both bare feet up on the chair between her husband’s legs.  “Look baby, Richard thinks this is hot.  He’s got a little woody.”  The masked man laughed evilly.  “Stand on his thighs and put your fucking ass right on his mouth.  Richard, open wide; by the way, you better clean that ass out!”

The woman continued to sob as she stepped awkwardly up on her husband’s thighs, squatted down, and placed her ass on his open mouth.  The masked man helped steady her by holding on to her bound wrists, as the masked man’s load began dripping out into the bound man’s mouth. Both Sid and Gwen were shocked to see that the man was still sporting a throbbing erection.  They heard the man sucking and slurping as the beautiful woman’s ass made contact with his open mouth.

The masked man fired the taser again, pushing the crackling arch up under the woman’s nose.  She moaned and shuddered, clenching her stomach.  “Get it all Richard, you fucking shit bird.”  Unexpectedly, the masked man pulled the woman forward, causing her to half step, half jump down from the chair to the concrete.  She screamed as the weights bounced, and she fell to her knees.

The camera panned in, showing small streams of blood running down from the brutally extended nipples.  The camera moved up and over, next getting a close up of Richard’s cum and shit stained mouth.  Tears streamed down his face as he sat silently shaking as the video ended.

Sid couldn’t hold off much longer as Gwen kept pounding down on his dick.  He stood up pushing her forward over the desk, as he began pile driving his dick into her cunt.  Gwen moaned as he pushed her forward and began pushing back into Sid, with each of his thrusts.  “Fuck me like your little bitch.”  She moaned.  Sid looked at her irresistible puckered ass and his dick pounding away at her cunt.  He spit down on her puckered hole and rubbed it around with his thumb.  Gwen went crazy as he began pushing his thumb in and out of her ass in time with his cock.

Sid felt his balls tightening and pulled out, swinging Gwen around.  She dropped to her knees and began working his balls as he began dumping streams of cum on her forehead, eyes, and mouth.

Chapter 4

Saul sagged as Duscha walked away toward the brunet who was restrained across the room.  The vibration stopped and thankfully he was not shocked in the core of his bowel.  The flogging had not been unbearable, but he knew more would follow.  Saul began thinking back on the series of events that started him on the path to this night.

After Saul’s first visit to the massage parlor, he began searching web sites for partners that might help him satisfy his growing sexual interests. Although he was shamed by his infidelity to Lena, he couldn’t bring himself to even discuss his needs with her.

One of his initial meetings was with a beautiful Russian girl Katya he met on the internet.  Katya felt that she knew the perfect woman to satisfy his pathetic sexual needs.  She introduced Saul to Duscha, another Russian woman, who she thought would give Saul what he needed and deserved.  The moment he met the blonde Russian demon, his life changed forever. Saul was instantly enraptured by the beautiful powerful woman he met for coffee.

Easily 6 feet tall, the blond goddess, walked with the easy grace of a true predator. Her blonde hair was pulled back into a bun, at the back of her head, and she wore an expensive, stunning, low cut black dress.  The dress hugged her body, enhancing, every curve and angle. She had classic beauty, with a slight look of cool distain that radiated from her eyes. Each of her movements implied power and confidence. From head to toe, she was an example of the prefect mix of sexuality, athleticism, and feminine power. The sleeveless dress showed her shoulders, back, muscular arms, and impressive breasts. The mid thigh length skirt, was slit up one leg, highlighting the length and muscularity of her thighs, and calves. A light tan topped off her complete look of health and power.

She agreed to meet him at a later time, and he set up a meeting for the two at a plush hotel near his office in the Loop.  In the days prior to the meeting, Saul corresponded with Duscha over email, and for the first time in his life, felt that he could truly share his sexual interests. Although Saul knew he would be paying Duscha, it was all worth the freedom he felt. For the first time in his life Saul was becoming truly sexually alive. Whatever guilt he felt regarding his relationship with Lena, was pushed to the side in his excitement to be dominated by Duscha.

Their first meeting didn’t go quite the way Saul had expected. In fact it had been a total disaster. Saul sat in the hotel room having a drink while he waited for Duscha. His cock had been stiff for two days in anticipation of the afternoon’s activities. Duscha was a dominant who had carefully described all the delicious things she would do to his hairless body. Duscha had insisted that Saul shave his entire body in preparation for their session.

Saul was dressed in expensive dress slacks and a nice button shirt. He was still uncomfortable with the unusual sensations that came from shaving his entire pubic and ass area. He felt strangely naked even while fully dressed.

Without a knock, the door opened and Duscha walked into the room. She was dressed in a beautiful floral summer dress that almost took Saul’s breath away. He couldn’t help but compare his beautiful wife Lena with this Russian beauty. Lena’s natural breasts were far more impressive and Saul had always loved her petite athletic looks. Lena was more of the big chested gymnast cheerleader and Duscha was the tall long legged thoroughbred ballerina. Duscha’s breasts were too round to be anything but augmentations. Her overall body fat was so low that Saul was sure her breasts were fake. He couldn’t wait to find out. Saul couldn’t even begin to imagine asking Lena to do what he knew Duscha would enjoy doing to him today.

Saul poured Duscha a drink and excused himself to take a quick piss. He was slightly surprised with the summer dress that Duscha had chosen.  Somehow, he had it in his mind that she would have been dressed as more of a dominatrix. He had trouble pissing with his erection and ended up sitting down and forcing his erection into the toilet bowl. Saul couldn’t believe how fucking turned on he was.  Saul was still unnerved by the appearance of his shaved cock and balls.  When looking at his hairless penis in a mirror, it seemed highlight his overall twink appearance. Saul blushed as he looked at his jutting erection.  His penis had always been fairly small.  It was as delicate penis, less than five inches. He finally managed to piss without getting it all over the bathroom and returned to the main room.

Duscha was sitting at the small dining table as he came out of the bathroom. Saul was drawn to her haughty beauty in some strong, almost mystical way. She had barely greeted him as she arrived and looked coldly at him as he sat down. He struggled to keep his eyes off her amazing body and noticed that she had slipped her bare feet out of her sandals and began sliding them up his leg. Saul sipped more of his drink and tried not to ejaculate in his pants as her bare toes reached his groin.

She began pushing against his erection and slowly stroking the base of his cock through his pants and briefs. He pushed against her feet; truly fearful that he would cum. Saul had always been a premature ejaculator. He had been humiliated time and again throughout his life at how quickly he would cum. Lena had been the only lover who had been patient. Saul knew that part of her patience came from having only experienced a few lovers. Lena really didn’t know any better.

Just as he began to blush with shame as an orgasm began to build, Duscha jammed her heels violently into his balls and cock, pushing him and the chair over backward onto the carpeted floor. Saul was slightly stunned by his head hitting the carpeted floor when Duscha flew over the upturned chair straddling him. The blonde beauty pinned him to the floor trapping him against the chair. Her dress had pulled up over her tanned muscular thighs and Saul felt his erection pressing against her cunt through his underwear and pants.  She settled her weight on his stomach, pinning his arms with her hands and shins. She smiled coldly and leaned into him kissing him roughly. Saul felt her pass a pill into his mouth from hers and wondered what she was giving him.

She sat up on him. “Swallow it.” She said with ring of complete command in her sexy Russian accent. Saul awkwardly swallowed the pill and unconsciously began pushing his erection against Duscha’s cunt, while staring up at her chest. She open hand slapped him viciously as she stood grasping him by the hair. With one hand she pulled him off the overturned chair and onto his hands and knees. He tried to get to his feet as she kept pulling him toward the bed. Duscha moved quickly and pulled Saul hard enough that he couldn’t quite get his feet, causing him to shuffle-crawl on his knees until they reached the bed. Duscha pulled him to his feet by his hair then pushed him forward onto the bed causing him to bend over the end of the bed at the waist, with his face against the bed cover and knees resting on the carpet.

She forced his face deeper into the bed cover.  “Stay” Said Duscha, as she let go of his hair.  “Do not move.  Or I will punish you.”

Saul’s eyes were tearing from the blow to the head and from Duscha pulling his hair. He kept his face pressed into the bed feeling the first worms of true fear growing in his stomach. Things were not going exactly as they had discussed.

Duscha walked into the bathroom and took the belt from one of the expensive guest robes hanging in the bathroom. It was made of sturdy rope with fluffy tassels on the ends. Duscha took a second belt from the other matching robe and returned to Saul on the bed, quickly binding his hands tightly behind his back. Saul relaxed slightly remembering the exchanged emails, where Duscha disclosed that she enjoyed fucking bound men. Even with the unexpected violence of Duscha’s assault, Saul’s cock was still rock hard.  Even the pressure from the side of the bed through his pants caused him intense pleasure. He couldn’t stop himself from pressing his erection into the side of the bed. Duscha must have seen the movement of his hips and moved quickly kicking him violently in the groin. The powerful kick actually lifted Saul slightly off the floor, taking his breath away. He had never been struck so powerfully in the unprotected groin. He groaned in pain as nausea spread through his stomach as he simultaneously began gasping for air. Saul felt Duscha push her hand under his stomach releasing the buckle of his leather trouser belt. He was still gasping for air as he felt her pull it free.

Next, Saul felt a knee being pressed into this back as Duscha grasped his hair, pulling his head back toward her, away from the bed. With her free hand Duscha pushed a cloth into his mouth and wrapped his leather belt tightly around his face and head, trapping the cloth in his mouth. He struggled to push up off the bed but Duscha easily held him down securing the hasty gag. Her weight shifted and Saul screamed into the gag as Duscha reached down between his legs grabbing his balls and lifting him up further onto the bed. Taking the other robe belt, Duscha tied his ankles together, quickly looping linking the rope to his bound hands. She pulled powerfully folding Saul’s heels up to his hands and ass. In just a few moments, Duscha had effectively gagged and hogtied Saul.

Duscha left Saul struggling on the bed and walked to the room phone near the bed. She lifted it off the hook and had a brief conversation with someone in Russian. She disappeared from his sight and Saul heard the TV being turned on behind him. Saul struggled against his bonds for a few minutes before he began to feel oddly tired and disoriented. Initially he was fearful Duscha had damaged something internally with her powerful kick, but he realized that it must be from the pill she passed him.

Saul awoke feeling oddly disoriented. He felt incredibly relaxed as opened his eyes to odd flashes of light occurring randomly in the room.  He felt a warm mouth encircle his cock and begin sucking on the tiny flaccid member.  He was also surprised as someone else began kissing him insistently on the mouth. He became lost in the sensation of a skilled mouth working his cock and he began returning the kiss he was receiving. Saul felt long hair brush over him as the person he was kissing moved from his side over him, straddling him above the waist. Saul had trouble focusing on her face as she took his hands in hers and pulled them up to her breasts. She ground her crotch into his stomach and chest as he began working her nipples. She leaned into him again covering his mouth with another kiss as he continued to fondle her breasts and work her nipples.

Between the kissing and cock sucking, Saul’s cock was hard in short order. The woman straddling his chest alternated between feeding him her nipples and trading passionate kisses. Saul tried to focus, but just couldn’t bring himself to figure out what was going on. In the back of his mind he knew that there was something important he should remember. The woman on top of Saul got off him, switching positions so that she was now facing away from him.  She began pressing her panty clad ass against Saul’s mouth. Saul began licking her ass through the panties and felt her weight shift onto his face practically cutting his breath off. The weight lifted, and the woman pulled her panties down just far enough, that her asshole covered Saul’s mouth.

He moaned in pleasure as he began rimming her dark acrid hole. Within seconds he began alternating rimming her hole, and driving his tongue up into her ass. The woman that was sucking his cock began sliding something in his ass, ignoring his rock hard erection. Saul began jerking slightly, as he felt his prostrate being stimulated by whatever was in his ass. He increased the pace of his oral ministrations on the woman’s ass that was crushing his face.

Saul tried to push his tongue down accessing her cunt, but she pressed harder into him, blocking his attempt. Her panties were pulled down, just under her ass, blocking his tongue from going any closer to her pussy. Saul felt what he thought was a finger, pull out of his ass, as his cock twitched uncontrollably.

Saul felt cool liquid being dripped over his erection. Hands spread the cool liquid evenly over his erection, then began gently jacking him off. Jack felt more weight shift on the bed as someone began squatting over his erection. The woman sitting on his face repositioned herself allowing Saul to get a glimpse of the other woman who was now straddling his erection.  She was facing away from him, and her long blonde unbound hair trailed down her back. With her panties still on, she lowered herself, sandwiching his erection against between her ass and his stomach. She slid her muscular panty covered ass up and down along his lubricated erection as Saul felt his excitement growing. The woman above his face settled he weight down again, covering his mouth again, blocking out the view of the woman who was grinding on his cock.

Saul began tonguing woman’s ass again as he felt the other woman slip his cock in between her panties and ass crack. Saul’s mind finally cleared enough for him to realize that the blonde who was working his cock between her panties and ass, had to be Duscha. She must have brought a friend, to help things along. Confusion still hazed his thoughts and dulled his senses, enough, that he hadn’t cum in the usual two seconds. Jack realized that normally he would have cum well before this.  Duscha knew this, and used the drugs to dull him so that he wouldn’t cum so quickly.  Saul relaxed, knowing that Duscha would take care of him.

He groaned in pleasure as he felt Duscha increase the pace against his cock.  She began sliding his cock between her panties and ass faster and faster. Saul tongued the ass above him, hoping, that she would cover his face with her dripping cunt. Saul felt his orgasm building, and tried to buck up, increasing friction against Duscha’s ass, as she panty fucked him. Just as he was about to cum, she pulled away, leaving him desperately dry humping the air.

Saul tried to push the woman on his face off, so that he could continue panty fucking Duscha, but she held him down, grinding her ass into his face more powerfully. Saul was too disoriented to escape, and allowed her to keep him pinned to the bed with her ass. Duscha grasped him under the knees, pushing his legs up toward his head, exposing his ass.  The woman sitting on his face hooked her hands behind his knees, pulling them up into the crooks of her elbows. Saul felt something pushing against his sphincter, followed by more cool liquid dripping down his ass crack.  He felt one of Duscha’s fingers push in and out of his ass, causing him wiggle with the exquisite sensation.  Unexpectedly, he felt a large blunt object abruptly and painfully bump against his sphincter, then suddenly and painfully push deep into his bowel.  Whatever it was, it was much bigger that Saul was expecting causing searing pain through his violated ass.  It pushed in deep, causing him to groan into the ass, he was still rimming and tongue fucking above him.

Saul felt Duscha begin lightly slapping his cock as she began slightly moving the large object back and forth, stimulating his prostate. Duscha began slowly pulling it in and out, moving it further and deeper with each stroke. Soon, the she was painfully slamming what he now believed to be a large dildo in and out of his tender ass. Even with only the light slaps to his cock, his orgasm began to build.  Just as he was about to cum, she stopped even the light slaps, leaving his throbbing twitching cock, to bounce harmlessly on his stomach. Saul began groaning and grunting into the ass covering his mouth each time the dildo slammed home. The burning and sharpness of the pain began to lessen, and an intense pleasure began building from his ass, into his twitching cock and constricting balls.

The woman above him suddenly released his knees from the crooks of her elbows moving off Saul and repositioning herself on her hands and knees near his cock. She began sucking his cock as the Duscha continued to slam the dildo in and out of his rectum. Saul looked up at the two women. Although his vision was still blurred, and he was still disoriented, he could see that a brunet was sucking his cock. He was surprised to see, that long haired blonde kneeling below him, was not Duscha.  Through his mental haze, Saul saw that she had large augmented breasts, and profoundly muscular shoulder and arms.  The blonde continued hammering, what he now began to believe was, a strap on dildo deep into his sensitive ass. As the brunet sucked his cock, the pleasure built, and he began feeling his orgasm grow. Saul groaned as he began to cum.  She pulled away from his mouth, resting her right cheek against his stomach and slid her mouth up to the base of his cock. She kept jacking him as his cum from his small erect cock began shooting out over her left cheek and the side of her face. Saul continued groaning as he came, almost not believing the power of his orgasm.

As his orgasm receded, Jack looked up at the woman with the strap on. She suddenly pulled the dildo out of him and pushed up further between his legs. It took a couple of seconds for Saul to realize that the cock she was stroking was real.  She jacked her large cock for a few more strokes, and began shooting loads of cum all over his still erect cock, and the brunet’s face, who was still resting her cheek on his stomach.

Saul was stunned, and confused, not really processing what was happening. He was trying to put the pieces together, when the woman who was still on his stomach sat up and pulled her panties down, revealing a large stiff erection. She began jacking and stroking her stiff cock, knee walking up the bed, to Saul’s face. Saul, in great alarm and confusion, tried to begin sitting up. The she straddled him, pinning his body to the bed with her shins. She hawked, and spit a large blob of spittle down on her cock, which she was stroking directly over Saul’s face.

Panic began to set in, as Saul began trying to push the person off his chest. She continued to work her big cock, and after a few more strokes, began shooting cum in streams over Jack’s face.

“Yes you little faggot!  Fuck that little faggot’s ass!” She screamed, in a slightly gravelly voice.  He tried to turn away, but couldn’t avoid cum landing on his face. The two women began snuggling up to him and licking the cum from one to the other, then, mixing all three of their ejaculates into his mouth with deep tongue kisses.

The two women giggled after a little more kissing and Jack realized that the flashes he had noticed in the beginning were camera flashes. He felt a sinking feeling as his confusion cleared slightly.  Experiencing an even greater shock, he noticed that there was a woman snapping photos and a several people running various video cameras around the hotel bed.

Chapter 5 – Revelations

Lena and Kassi sat in stunned silence in Jack’s downtown office.  Over the last hour, Jack had systematically torn Lena Neuberg’s life apart.  The investigation had uncovered horrible truths about Saul’s corrupt business dealings and his sick perverted lifestyle choices.  In cold dispassionate terms Jack had outlined the investigation, leaving no stone unturned.

He showed them surveillance photos of Saul coming and going from different meetings at hotels, private homes, and the infamous warehouse; primarily accompanied by a beautiful former Russian ballerina identified as Duscha.  There were business records showing how Saul had been embezzling money from clients, including charity organizations.  They gathered phone records, emails, and most importantly, video and photographs from the Reformation Group’s website.

The video showed graphic, shocking scenes of Saul getting the shit fucked out of him by two Russian transsexuals.  Lena sat in horror as she watched a huge dick sliding in and out of her husband’s ass as he came on another transvestite’s face.  Lena felt unimaginable shame as a near stranger and her best friend watched her husband debase himself in a most revolting manner.  Lena had couldn’t believe that her husband had really done what she was seeing.  Not only had Lena never seen graphic porn before, her first introduction included her husband doing unspeakable things.

Jack explained that unfortunately RG’s web security noticed Sid’s hack almost immediately, quickly downing the entire site, cutting Sid off from the majority of the other video and photo files.  Jack was grateful that Sid had gotten at least this one video and some bondage photos of Saul, prior to the shutdown.  The photos depicted the slight man gagged and bound to a large cross; covered in welts, with heavy weights attached to his strained balls.  Ironically, his tiny dick stood out rock hard, leaving no guess as to his enjoyment.

As the transsexual video ended, Jack noticed tears beginning to stream down Lena Neuberg’s face.  Jack finished the presentation by informing the women that his team had not been able to learn much information about Reformation Group.  Jack told them he suspected the group was some sort of high end prostitution BDSM group, catering to the wealthy.

Lena broke into sobs as Kassi leaned over and began comforting her. An uncomfortable silence began to develop as Lena continued to sob.  Jack interrupted the silence by explaining that there were some unusual aspects of the case.  For some unknown reason, Saul was slowly repaying the majority of the clients that he had stolen money from.  The final repayment had been deposited the day before their meeting.

Lena continued to sob, appearing to not hear Jack’s last comments.

Jack was bemused by Lena’s distress.  He was glad that the desk hid his substantial erection which developed during the video.  Jack hadn’t really paid much attention to the video, concentrating on Kassi and Lena’s reaction.  For some strange reason it had been erotic to watch the two women’s very different reactions.  Lena exhibited a sick look of complete horror, while Kassi seemed to become sexually charged.  Jack watched Kassi’s nipples harden under her silk blouse as a light sheen of moisture appeared on her flushed face and neck.

Jack reached into his desk drawer, retrieving a box of tissues, which he slid toward the women.  Kassi took some tissues and began trying to clean up Lena’s running mascara.  Lena’s sobs finally subsided as she clung to Kassi with her long blond hair draped over her shoulders.

Jack had also done some checking on Kassi and Alex Parsons, learning that the couple led a very interesting life.  On the outside they were the perfect upper class couple; portraying the perfect Midwestern values and ideals.  Under the traditional façade, they had a blended open marriage which included swinging.  Jack had never been much of a relationship guy, and wondered if his marriage would have lasted longer if they had been open; too many long deployments over his military career.

Jack handed Lena a copy of the investigation file, including a thumb drive with the video and photos.  “Obviously your husband is not being faithful.  Inside the file is our bill, let me know if there is anything further we can help you with.  I would seriously recommend you to get an attorney before your husband learns about the investigation.  From past experience, I can tell you a first strike in a divorce can make all the difference.”  Jack said as he thought back to his own divorce.  Remembering his return from an overseas deployment when he was met in the driveway by a jack off, who served him with divorce papers.  Many years later and he was still struggling to build a decent relationship with his high school aged daughter.

Lena began sobbing again as Kassi tried to comfort her.

Instead of annoying him, Lena’s sobbing further served to arouse Jack.  Kassi continued to hold the beautiful sobbing blond, who was now leaning over in the chair, giving Jack a splendid view of her outstanding cleavage.  They were both dressed in business type skirts, heels and stockings.  Lena had a tight pullover short sleeve low cut white shirt, and Kassi had flimsy button up silk top, also highlighting her huge implants.

Jack had an almost uncontrollable urge to ask them to join him for lunch, wondering if he could take advantage of Kassi’s open relationship and Lena’s obvious marital woes.  Maybe he could turn Lena’s hurt and anger into some fantastic grudge sex.  He smiled to himself, envisioning the fucking he would deliver to the two beautiful women.  They both had fantastic bodies and he wondered if Lena’s gorgeous breasts were real.  He dismissed the thought, knowing that business was business, and it was never wise to mix the two.

He stood up, reluctantly ushering the two women toward the elevator.

Kassi glanced at Lena as they exited Axis’s parking garage. Lena’s sobs had subsided into a strange silence.  She stared ahead, expressionless, hands resting in her lap.  Kassi navigated the Mercedes through the burgeoning lunch traffic, wondering if she should ask Lena to stop for lunch.

Kassi felt guilty knowing that Lena was devastated by the revelations Jack had exposed.  Other than really needing to pee, Kassi was far from upset or uncomfortable; instead, she was ready to turn around, drive back, and beg Jack Lete to fuck her.  Their second meeting had been even more impressive than the first.  She couldn’t get over the controlled intensity that radiated from his every movement.  The cold professional manner in which he described the investigation drove her crazy.

She almost came when he began showing them the photos and video of Saul getting his ass pounded.  Kassi’s had been insatiable since the first meeting, fantasizing constantly about fucking him, wondering what he looked like under the suit; the shape and size of his cock, everything.  She had completely worn all of her available men out.  Her husband mentioned that he might be a little jealous, for the first time in their open marriage, after hearing her gush about Jack.  “Hurry up and fuck the guy, so that you can get him out of your system.”  He begged before he flew out to London two days earlier.  The personal trainer she regularly fucked was complaining that he was too worn out to fuck his girlfriend.

Kassi had never felt such a strong sexual interest in any one person.

Lena’s cell vibrated in her purse, drawing them both back into the present.  She unconsciously picked it up checking for a message.  Slowly, the pain and shock she was feeling began to turn into something new.  A kernel of rage began to grow deep in her heart.

For weeks, Saul had been working long hours, completely ignoring Lena and the children; ignoring them to pursue sick, perverted shit.  They hadn’t had sex in over a month.  Now she was repulsed and angry at the thought of even touching him.  Confusion was turning into a growing anger that she was beginning to focus on Saul.  Lena had never been one to embrace her anger.

She clicked on the message.

“Lena Neuberg,

Please meet one of our representatives at Helmut’s.

12:00 p.m. sharp.

Reformation Group”

A shocked Lena, handed the phone to Kassi as she stopped at a traffic light.  After reading the message, they glanced at each other.  “Maybe we should call Jack?” suggested Kassi.

Lena flushed in embarrassment, “I can’t face him after what he showed us.  My god Kassi, he watched my husband fuck two transvestites.  Let’s just meet them and see what they want.

Kassi checked her GPS, then began heading toward the upscale German restaurant.

Not long after Kassi and Lena left, Jack was in the locker room getting changed for a pre lunch workout, when the intercom buzzed, indicating that someone was at the front door.  Since most of Axis’s business was done in out visits, Jack hadn’t gotten around to hiring any administrative staff to handle walk in traffic.  All of the other Axis staff members were coming in later for a security op, so he was alone in the building.  He finished pulling his tank top on and walked out into the hallway, keying in the code for the electronic lock to the security monitoring room.

He checked the front door monitor and was surprised to see an attractive slender brunet, in her mid 20’s, standing on the sidewalk in front of the building.  She was dressed in a low cut skin tight black latex corset mini dress combination.  Her legs were encased in thigh high mesh nylons, with a black garter disappearing up under the tiny latex skirt.  She seemed to struggle keeping her balance on the 6 inch shiny black heels with her hands clasped behind her back.

The beautiful brunet’s hair was stylishly stacked on her head, with several tendrils flowing down across her neck and back.  She stood still, waiting for a response.  Jack panned the camera around, locating a black limousine parked along the curb.  The windows and doors were closed but Jack noticed the shape of a driver through the tinted windshield.

Jack shut the door to the security room and quickly retrieved his Glock from the locker room, clipping the holster in the back of his gym shorts waistband.  He took the stairs down to the seldom used first floor lobby.  Through the glass door he could see the woman standing on the sidewalk.

Jack activated the buzzer unlocking the front door.  She carefully walked to the front door and pushed the heavy glass door open. Jack noticed that her arms were encased to above the elbows in tight black latex gloves and her mouth was stretched wide around a large pink ball gag that was secured tightly by a black leather strap around the back of her head.  Jack admired the way the tight latex corset pushed her beautiful full breasts up, spilling them out over the top and sides.

She wobbled as she walked in short tentative steps into the tiled lobby.  Upon reaching Jack, she awkwardly turned away from him and knelt on all fours on the hard tile.  The position pulled her mini skirt up exposing the garters, framing her unbelievably tight ass, thighs, shaved multi-pierced pussy, and puckered brown eye.  Even more surprising, Jack could see the end of a large black plug extending slightly from her puckered ass, and a large metal cylinder, almost the size of a soda can, also extending about two inches from her pierced pussy.  Up close Jack could fully appreciate her tight athletic body.

The woman put her face on the floor and slid her gloved hands back around her ass cheeks, pulling her pussy and tight ass open even further.  Jack, caught slightly off guard, was unsure of what to do; so he simply enjoyed the sight, feeling a strong stirring in his cock.

She continued kneeling with her pussy and ass displayed for a short time.  Suddenly there was a strong vibration; an almost whining sound that came from the black plug in her ass.  She hunched forward in pain, quickly reaching around further with one hand, grasping the metal cylinder and pulling it out from the stretched wet pussy.  The buzzing and whining continued in her ass, as she struggled to hold each end of the cylinder in her hands, behind her back, while still pressing her face into the tile.  Keeping her face firmly pressed to the tile, she extended her hands backward and up toward Jack, presenting the cylinder.

Jack noticed that one end of the cylinder looked like it could be unscrewed.  He crouched down next to the beautiful woman, taking the cylinder from her gloved hands, noticing that it was covered in slimy pussy secretions.  As soon as he took the cylinder the sounds stopped coming from the plug in her ass, causing her to sag slightly forward in obvious relief.

He stood and unscrewed the wet cylinder, finding a note on a rolled up piece of paper.

“Mr. Lete,

You are formally invited to attend a gala event, hosted by Reformation Group.  The event will be held Friday evening at the warehouse you are already familiar with.

Please arrive promptly at 7:00 p.m.

Formal dress is expected.

Reformation Group

P.S. Please replace the message container.”

Jack looked down at the beautiful woman kneeling at his feet, with a now slightly gaping, empty wet pierced pussy.  He squatted next to her again as he pushed the metal cylinder against the entrance to her dripping pussy.  The smell of her sex was permeating the lobby. He ran one rough hand along her thighs and up around her perfect ass cheeks, which she was still spreading with her gloved hands.  He reached down and played with the heavy gage ring piercings that lined the entire length of each side of her pussy, fingering lightly the opening to her cunt.  As he touched her, she shifted her weight, pushing slightly back and around, seemingly trying to push her distended clit against his fingers.  Juices from her hairless pussy were now openly running down the sides of her legs.  Jack fought the almost uncontrollable urge to pull his now rock hard cock out of his gym shorts and split the gorgeous brunet wide open.

As he pushed the blunt end of the cylinder against the entrance to her pussy, she pushed slightly back toward him, groaning through the gag as he buried it deep in her wet cunt.

Things were going to get interesting.

Twenty minutes after they got the text from Saul’s phone, Kassi and Lena arrived at Helmut’s. They pulled Kassi’s black Mercedes in front of the old style German restaurant and were met by a handsome young valet, who took the car.  Both women were quite nervous, experiencing growing anxiety, as they entered the establishment.

Chapter 6: – Truths Revealed

Lena glanced at her reflection in the window as she and Kassi pushed through the door to Helmut’s restaurant.  Long blond hair framed her face and sunglasses hid her swollen puffy eyes.  She knew that her makeup was a mess, most of the mascara had been fixed in the car, but she really needed to start it all over.

The entire day had so far been a complete disaster.  Images of Saul fucking two transvestites continued to flash through her mind, stoking a growing anger that threatened to explode.  Lena had always been easy going and for the most part relaxed.  Over the last few months, her otherwise normal relationship with Saul had gotten stranger and stranger.

Saul had continued to pull further and further away from Lena and their grammar school aged children, working long hours and making flimsy excuses to not be with them.  Not that sex had ever been that big of a deal for Lena; but Saul hadn’t touched her in quite some time.  Jack’s investigation had unfortunately answered many of her questions.  Not only was Saul a fucking pervert, he was also a criminal.  Prior to all this trouble, Lena had always been comfortable with his work ethic and kind considerate nature.  She had obviously completely misjudged him.

Anger and fear intermingled as the two friends entered the restaurant.  Inside, the open room was dominated by heavy dark wooden beams framed by dark wooden trim lining the walls.  There were several elk and deer trophies on the far wall which also sported an imposing giant stone fireplace.  Heavy wooden tables and chairs were set up throughout the open space creating a lodge type feel.

The two women began scanning the room looking for the restrooms; which both were soon to be in dire need of.  Out of the dimness a voice greeted them.  “Thank you for coming Mrs. Neuberg, I’m glad that Mrs. Parsons was also able to join us.  A tall fit distinguished looking older man with short graying combed back hair wearing an immaculate dark business suit, walked toward them from between several of the tables.

He was well over six feet tall with a handsome lined face, powerful jaw line, and spoke with a hint of an accent.  “Please be seated you will find the service here is excellent.”  He said, motioning to one of the tables near the center of the room.  The two seated themselves with the tall gentleman’s assistance, after which he seated himself across the table from them.

Almost immediately a handsome, athletic muscular white man in his mid 20’s, with short cropped brown hair entered the room.  He was dressed in skin tight latex shorts a matching tank top, highlighting his impressive fitness level.  He had the lean musculature of a sprinter, with low body fat and obvious definition.  His mouth was stretched around a large pink ball gag that was secured tightly behind his head and he wore shiny leather combat style boots.

He approached the table and both women noticed an odd shaped bulge in the front of his tight latex shorts.  He stood silently near the table facing in the direction of the two women.  “He will be glad to take your order ladies.  I would recommend that we start with a nice glass of wine.”  The man addressed them.  He then spoke quickly in German to the man and then turned back toward the two women.

Lena was uncomfortable and fearful, not knowing how to react to this bizarre situation.  Kassi surprised Lena when she unexpectedly spoke up.

“We will both have a glass of merlot to get us started.  Also, bring us a menu.”  She said confidently to the unusual waiter.

Lena glanced at Kassi who seemed to be staring uncomfortably at the tall bizarrely dressed waiter.  She also noticed that another of Kassi’s shirt buttons had apparently popped loose, revealing a full view of her cleavage and exposing her light blue silk bra.  Lena felt a surge of fear and dread as confusion continued to dominate her thoughts.  What the fuck did this man want?  Was he the man that Saul was paying to commit these disgusting acts?

The waiter walked away from the table in careful almost tentative steps toward the dimly lit back of the room where there was an open entrance.  The two women sat in an uncomfortable silence as the distinguished man observed them with a piercing gaze.  Lena shuddered as she met his gaze, quickly looking down at her lap, feeling as though he could clearly see her fear and confusion.

Kassi, although also fearful, was on the verge of having an explosive orgasm.  The entire experience was so bizarrely exciting, she could barely contain herself.  Her mind was moving a hundred miles an hour with a thousand unanswered questions.  She felt an electric jolt deep in her dripping pussy as the man locked eyes with her; seeing the desire that was almost overwhelming.  She noticed the ghost of brief smile on his otherwise serious face.

The young oddly dressed waiter returned bearing a tray with two glasses of wine and a short glass of what appeared to be a mixed drink with ice.  He carefully placed each glass on the table and then gave the two women a menu.  He then stepped back placing his hands behind his back and stared down at his feet.

The group began sipping their drinks, although neither of the women had even reached for the menu.  After setting his drink back on the table, the man introduced himself.  “I am Armand.  Thank you for willingly meeting with me.  Choosing otherwise, may have led to some unfortunate consequences.  We understand that you have hired a Mr. Jack Lete of Axis Corporation, to investigate your husband’s infidelities.

His investigators have proved surprisingly resourceful, as you are now well aware.  Mrs. Neuberg, your husband has made some choices that are going to significantly impact your life.  No aspect of your relationship will be untouched.”

Lena felt a cold fear wash down her back as Armand continued speaking.

“We became aware of Mr. Neuberg after one of our group members, who works with a client of your husband’s, noticed some shall we say, improprieties.  The member serves on the board of a charity organization for which your husband is the accountant.  She noticed that a significant amount of money had gone missing.  She asked us to check into the anomaly; which prompted an investigation into your husband’s business practices.  As Mr. Lete has already informed you, we discovered some significant criminal activities, some of which Mr. Lete is unaware of.”

Armand continued.

“During the course of our investigation we discovered that your husband was also becoming very interested in exploring his sexual interests, outside his marital commitment.  We took the opportunity to meet with Mr. Neuberg and begin an intervention.  Let me give you some basic information about Reformation Group.

Over the last few years, we have witnessed a number of the wealthy and privileged, indiscriminately destroy numerous lives, with their underhanded criminal business practices and arrogant lifestyles.  Our group formed to begin addressing these indiscretions, in our own unique manner.”

Armand paused to take another sip of his drink.

“I will not go into great detail at this time, but suffice it to say, our group had been quite successful in not only reforming some of these criminals, but more importantly, redressing their wrongs with those who have been victimized.”

Armand took what appeared to be a slender television remote control out of his jacket pocket and pushed one of the buttons.  Out of the dim entrance at the back of the room, another man walked toward the table.  He was dressed almost identically to the waiter, with two distinct differences.  His face and head were covered with a tight leather hood leaving only his eyes and mouth uncovered, and his hands were securely bound behind his back with thick leather cuffs.  The man was also in quite good shape, but much slighter and shorter than the waiter.

Almost immediately after entering the room, he seemed to pause and begin to turn quickly back toward the entrance.  Armand activated another button on the remote, which seemed to almost drop the man to his knees.  After recovering, the man approached the table on the side that Armand was sitting.  As the man reached the table he stopped, turned, and knelt down of the floor facing away.  They noticed that the man had some sort of manila file in his hand, which he pushed upward toward Armand, causing his face to press down toward the floor.

Armand took the folder and opened it as he sat it down next to his drink opening it.  Inside the folder there appeared to be a fairly substantial amount of paperwork, topped off by a very official looking document.

“Frequently people become involved in serious criminal misconduct and the authorities are called in to handle the problem.  The authorities, although quite well intentioned, have only a few very basic tools at their disposal to solve these often complicated affairs.  They conduct an investigation, seek criminal charges, arrest the perpetrator, and proceed with prosecution.  In the case of financial crimes, these cases generally end in light prison terms and the seizing of assets which never get returned to the victims.

We offer a very different option.  Reformation Group also conducts a thorough investigation, but takes a very different approach to resolution.  Each case is different, but all have some commonality.  After our investigation is concluded, we meet with the miscreant and offer some of them an opportunity to redress their evils without involving the authorities.

During the investigation of your husband, we were surprised to learn that you knew absolutely nothing about his little schemes.  Commonly, we find that one spouse is just as culpable as the other, normally requiring a remedy for both.  In your husband’s case, we were confident that you were not enjoying the fruits of his crimes, or knew anything about his activities.  We are viewing you as another of Mr. Neuberg’s victims.

Reformation Group has begun stepping up operations over the last few months.  The crumbling economy is closely linked with the greed of your husband and those like him.  Your husband is a talented accountant, who will be providing invaluable services to the Group as we conduct these interventions.”

Armand sat the remote down on the table and handed dumbfound Lena the official looking document from the folder.

“This contract was entered into by Mr. Neuberg to ensure, assuming your husband continues to cooperate, that the information we have gained during our investigation is not turned over to the authorities.  That copy is yours, I recommend that your keep it private and read it at your earliest convenience.  In summary, your husband belongs to Reformation Group.  We own him.  He has forfeited any human rights for the period of the contract, which in his case is 10 years.

In return, we will not take his assets, allowing you and the children to continue living in the manner that you are accustomed to.  He has already made financial amends to many of his victims, but must serve the group for the full term of the contract.  I will admit, in addition to criminal prosecution, we also threatened to disclose some of your husband’s sexual practices.  As you know we have video and photographic evidence of his interests.  You have only seen the tip of the iceberg, so to speak.

In the beginning we were going to try and keep you unaware of this arraignment.  That is until you hired Mr. Lete to conduct his investigation.  His discoveries caused us to make a rare change of plans.  Your husband was going to serve you with divorce papers within the next two weeks, followed by an announcement that he was taking a job overseas.

You would have been well provided for in the divorce and not heard much from your husband.  Although painful, we thought it would be the best course of action for you and the children.  Instead, we have decided to offer you an opportunity to knowingly participate in the punishment and reformation of your husband.  In the contract you will discover that our group believes in very strict and highly unusual punishments.  You may initially judge them to be distasteful, but I urge you to keep an open mind.

Mrs. Neuberg, you are going to be given a very rare opportunity.  I sincerely suggest you hold off passing a quick judgment.  You and Mrs. Parsons are invited to attend a special event, hosted by Reformation Group Friday evening.  We have also extended an invitation to Mr. Lete, who has proven to be quite resourceful.  You life has already changed.  It is up to you to determine if the change is for better or worse.”

Armand turned his gaze to Kassi, but addressed his comments to both women.

“We caution you both to not speak a word of this to anyone, other than Mr. Lete.  Violation of my admonition will bring extreme consequences.  Your safety is guaranteed at the event.  Mrs. Parsons, you are not to speak of this entire situation with your husband.  We are still considering how much he should know.”

He smiled at both and clapped his hands, startling the two dumbfounded women.  “Let’s order, I’m starving.”

Both Lena and Kassi’s bladders were on the verge of bursting.  Although terrified, Lena asked quietly if she could be excused to use the restroom.  Armand smiled pointing toward the dimly let entrance where the two men had come from.  The waiter hurried to help them stand, and they walked toward the rear of the room, from which the two strange men had come.

Once through the entrance they entered a dimly lit hallway.  At the end there were double swinging doors that appeared to lead toward a kitchen area.  Along the right side there was a closed door that looked might lead to a restroom.  They pushed through the door and entered a beautiful state of the art tiled restroom.

Both were shocked to see a couple in their mid 50’s standing against a wall near the urinals.  The man was dressed identically to the waiter and the woman was dressed in a skin tight matching black latex corset and mini skirt.  They both had ball gags, like the waiter, and the woman wore thigh high black mesh stockings with a visible garter and shiny high heels.  The woman’s corset came up just beneath her large augmented breasts.  Her large breasts were covered in welts and bruises with each nipple being pierced with heavy gage silver studs.  The woman although aged was still beautiful, with toned long legs.  The man was well past his prime with his large paunchy belly made a mockery of the tight latex clothes.

They stood against the wall, with their hands clasped behind their lower backs.  The woman’s hands and arms up above the elbow were also encased in tight black latex gloves.

The two women urinated as quickly as possible and were greeted by the couple, who provided hot towels and stood ready to assist them in any manner.  Both women shared glances as they washed up, but didn’t feel comfortable talking.  Kassi noticed that Lena appeared to be on the verge of bursting into tears again.

Lena and Kassi returned to the table and saw that their wine had been refreshed.  They noticed that the smaller man was now kneeling on the other side of the table, near Lena’s seat.

Armand smiled as he activated remote again, causing the small man to groan and hunch forward.  They could see that he was gagged under the tight leather hood.  The man stood quickly and the waiter reached behind the man’s lower back and began unzipping the tight latex shorts.  The smaller man stood still as the waiter pulled the zipper down under the strange bulge in the shorts.  Once they were loose, the waiter wiggled them down until the smaller man could step out of them.

Both women were shocked to see that a strange looking hard clear plastic contraption completely encapsulated them man’s small hairless penis and scrotum.  It was some sort of small plastic chamber, strapped over his genitals and around his thighs and waist.  It mimicked the natural shape of the penis and balls, having a small opening at the lower end that would allow urine to escape.  Even though the man’s penis was small it was obviously being crushed by the contraption.

Through the clear plastic contraption, they noticed odd looking electrical type bands encircling the base of his penis and scrotum, much like an elaborate cock ring.  So shocked and entranced by the strange device they were both completely taken aback when the waiter removed the man’s leather hook.

A shamefaced Saul Neuberg stood before them.

Lena, already in shock, was now completely dumbfounded.  He stared at the floor with tears streaming down his cheeks.  The kernel of rage under all the shock and dismay, burst into an explosion of anger.

Chapter 7 – Decisions

It was a good thing Lena was not a trained fighter.  The explosion of rage transformed the beautiful blonde into a crazed wild woman.  Kassi and Armand were stunned as the gorgeous blond jumped up and began doing her best imitation of a MMA fighter, attempting to beat Saul into a bloody pulp.  Lena sprang from her seat, double hand pushing Saul violently in the chest, catching him completely off guard.  Saul flew backward landing on his back causing his head to bounce off the hardwood floor.  Saul’s hands were still tightly bound behind his back so he could do nothing as Lena rained punishment down on him, continuing her attack by launching kicks into his groin stomach and head.

Her face was a mask of rage as she began screaming unintelligibly as she attacked.  Armand and Kassi enjoyed the view of Lena’s athletic form in full action as Lena’s large breasts stretched and swayed under her tight shirt.  Her dress began hiking up over her hips as she kicked, giving them a wonderful view of her perfect tanned ass, framed by black thigh high stockings, garters, and a thong.

Lena, still wearing her three inch heels, landed a kick with such force on Saul’s groin that the connective straps to the odd hard plastic contraption separated and flew off.  There was still an odd looking dark strap wrapped around the base of his penis and balls.  Saul rolled to the side pulling his knees up toward his chest in an attempt to protect his groin leaving his lower back open to the continuing kicks.  Lena barely noticed an odd looking fairly large black plug of some sort was crammed into his tight twink ass.

Armand stood and gently broke Lena’s attack on Saul off by grasping her upper arms and pulling her back.  “Hold on, let me help,” he said calmly to Lena, who was now breathing heavily and had tears streaming down her beautiful face.  She briefly struggled before allowing the tall man to pull her back.

“I understand your anger and hope you will come to fully embrace it.  Allow me to demonstrate some additional options.”  He removed the remote from his jacket pocket and handed it to Lena.  The remote had a small dial surrounded by several banks of red, green, and blue buttons.  “The dial represents the power of the electrical charge and the buttons control the various locations that you can shock the wearer.” explained Armand.  “As you can see your husband is currently equipped with two punishment options.  These buttons control the conductor band around the base of his penis and ball, and these control the butt plug wedged in his ass.

“Stand,” commanded Armand in a stern voice.  Saul, who was sobbing, rolled to his side and struggled to get to his feet, made more difficult due to his bindings.  They watched him stand and face Lena and Armand.  Tears mixed with snot were running freely down his face, dripping from his nose around the gag, down to his chin and on to his chest and stomach.  He bowed his head in shame as they stared at his small but rock hard erection that was jutting out, with precum beginning to drip off the tip.

The sight of her husband’s erect penis further enraged Lena, who tried to dive toward Saul again.  Armand intercepted her, grasping her around the waist and lifting her completely off the ground.  “Stop, I said hold on,” he said as he easily lifted her.  Kassi ran to her sobbing friend as Armand put her back on the hardwood floor.

Armand in a much firmer voice said, “Mrs. Neuberg, I will tolerate no further outbursts.  Sit down and watch.”  Armand turned his back on the two women as Kassi helped Lena take a seat.

“Present,” Armand commanded in a firm voice.  The two quickly men quickly walked toward him, knelt and bowed forward with their hands clasped behind their backs, foreheads touching the floor.  Armand pushed a button on the remote and there was a sharp click that came from the cuffs at the tall man’s wrists as they were locked together.  “Their restraints are powerful magnetic locks,” explained Armand.  The remote controls all of their restraints, including the connection for the ball gag.  Both men were, before your kick, equipped with cock and ball restraint devises designed to punish them at the whim of the holder.  The hard plastic restraint keeps them from enjoying any sexual contact,” he continued.  “Although each slave’s contract is unique, they all include a clause restricting them from sexual release, without approval.”

“Stand,” he commanded, as the two men awkwardly regained their feet.  They heard another click as the tall man’s wrists were released.  “Show them the restraint.”  The handsome tall man blushed deeply as he unzipped his tight latex shorts and pushed them down around his thighs, exposing an identical clear hard plastic restraint devise, with the same odd strap wrapped around the base of his penis and balls.  His device was slightly larger to accommodate his much larger cock and balls.  He slid the shorts down further finally removing them completely and dropping them on the hardwood floor.

“Turn and bend over.”  Both men quickly turned spread their legs and bent forward.  The tall man grabbed his ankles and Saul, with his wrists restrained, and awkwardly bent as far forward as possible without losing his balance.  Armand activated one of the buttons and there was a corresponding click from Saul’s cuffs as they separated.  Saul quickly mirrored the tall man next to him by putting his hands on his ankles.

Both women could now clearly see the large dark plugs slightly extending from their asses.  “As you can see, they are both also equipped with our patented punishment plugs.”  He activated another button and a loud whining began emitting from the plugs.  Both their bodies tensed initially then slowly relaxed as they regained some composure.  “The plugs vibrate and allow for deep bowel shocks, like nothing you can imagine.  I will forewarn you these are not toys and should be used carefully.  Stand,” he commanded.

The two men straightened and turned back around facing the group.  “Alex, remove your cock restraint.”  Armand activated another button on the remote and there was a corresponding click in the area around the hard plastic cock restraint.  Alex reached down and slid the tight restraint off his crushed cock and balls.  Almost instantly, blood began rushing into his large cock, which within a few seconds was completely erect.  The two women were shocked by the contrast between Saul and Alex’s hairless cocks and ball sizes.  Both men were in great shape, but Saul’s tiny erection was easily doubled by Alex’s beautiful cock and large balls.  The base of both men’s cock and balls were still encircled by the dark strap.

Armand increased the power of the butt plug vibration and both men’s causing them to clench their abs and make their cocks begin to twitch.  “Alex has participated in our program for over two years.  How long has it been since you were allowed to ejaculate,” Armand asked as he activated another button on the remote.  A soft click sounded and the ball gag was loosened enough that Alex could push it out of his mouth and speak.  “Master, eight months and seventeen days, Master,” he stuttered.  Alex quickly pushed the gag back in his mouth as it clicked and tightened again.

“Lena, like Alex, your husband for the duration of his contract will not be allowed to orgasm without permission.  As you can see, it results in quite a display of frustration,” he said looking down at the two men’s twitching cocks.  “Any unauthorized orgasm is punished quite severely.  Remove your shirts.”  The two men simultaneously began unzipping their tight black latex tank tops and slipped them over their heads then dropped them on the floor.  Both men’s low body fat and tight abs were prominently displayed as they stood with their hands behind their backs and erections jutting forward.  Their bodies sagged slightly as Armand deactivated the vibration in the plugs.  “You may also be interested to know that there are tiny wireless sensors attached to each of the restraints that record all sorts of information for us.  We are primarily interested in controlling our subject’s climaxes, so the devises communicate heart rates, oxygen concentrations, and breath rates with our computer, which in turn determines if we need to deliver punishment.”

Kassi and Lena’s attention was drawn toward the back of the room as the woman from the bathroom approached.  She carried a tray with more drinks which she sat on the table near Armand who casually reached up and began caressing and pinching her pierced nipple of her right augmented breast as she leaned over with the tray.  The beautiful older woman hissed and moaned through her gag as he pinched, closing her eyes as he pulled her nipple sharply away from her breast.  He let her nipple go and she stepped back.  “Roxy here is a victim of stupidity.  Turn and bend over,” he commanded.  She quickly turned away from the table, spread her legs, and bent forward grasping her ankles with her hands.  The position caused her tight mini skirt to rise, clearly displaying her ass and cunt.

Kassi and Lena could see the end of a similar looking black butt plug emerging from her pucker, but were stunned by the piercings that lined her wet cunt.  There were three heavy gauged rings placed evenly through the lips on each side of her cunt with an additional ring pierced her clit hood.  A large safety pin shaped lock was threaded through each of the rings, effectively locking her pussy closed.  The lock was located directly in front of the clit ring.  “Each of our female slaves is equipped with the chastity piercings.  Effective and highly erotic,” explained Armand.  Kassi and Lena also noticed that her ass and under thighs, like her breasts, were adorned with nasty looking welts and bruises.

“Roxy’s husband was caught being involved in some dirty deeds.  Like you Lena, we tried to allow Roxy an opportunity to work with us to reform her wayward husband.  Unwisely, she attempted to contact the authorities,” Armand said as he smiled wickedly at Lena.  “Now she will share her husband’s fate.”

“Lena, come here,” Armand commanded.  Lena stood up and walked over and stood in front of Armand.  “It is time you learn to manage slaves,” he said as he activated the remote causing Saul to arch violently and scream through the gag.

Chapter 8 – Contract

The days following Lena’s visit to the restaurant were filled with confusion, emotional pain, and burgeoning understanding; understanding that her life had irrevocably changed.  She and Kassi had spent almost three hours learning to use various restraints and devises to “reform” her husband and the other participants in the program.

Understanding began as Lena watched her best friend lose herself in complete lust and depravity.  Kassi had come unglued as the session in the restaurant unfolded, fully participating with Armand, Roxy and Alex, leaving Saul for Lena.

Lena finished applying her makeup in front of the mirror in the master bed room bath of her beautiful north side home.  Finished, she walked into the bedroom and stood naked before the full length mirror.  While turning and twisting she ruthlessly evaluated her heavy breasted petite gymnast body.  In truth, she looked better than ever, the two children had left only a few faint stretch marks.  Low carb eating and regular workouts left her abs tight and her overall body fat very low.  She admired her balance of toned athleticism with her gorgeous full breasts, and round tight ass.

She sat on the bed, still facing the mirror and gently began rubbing her fingers around her shaved pussy lips and prominent clit.  Lena spread her tanned legs and began slowly exploring her wet pussy with the fingers of her right hand while watching in the mirror.  She leaned back and rubbed her overall pussy then took her index and middle finger and began pinching on either side of her lips.  She pushed them together, gently pulling her full lips out from her pelvis capturing her large hooded clit at the top, in the web of the two fingers.  Lena had always been slightly embarrassed by her prominent lips and oversized clit.

Lena had never watched porn and even at the gym locker room avoided really staring too closely at other naked women.  Saul had been the first man she had seen naked in the light.  She released her cunt lips and began lightly fingering her clit and dipping her fingers in and out of her now dripping pussy.  Blushing as she flashed back to the restaurant, reliving the rage at Saul’s betrayal that led her to ruthlessly punish her pathetic husband.

Along the way she watched her best friend suck and fuck Armand to complete exhaustion, simultaneously taking full advantage of the other slave’s services; willingly punishing them for any real or perceived infraction.

Lena’s breathing deepened as she increased the speed and pressure of her fingers, visualizing each of Saul’s punishments.  She remembered Saul curled on the floor shocked, beaten, and shamed.  Unbelievably, his cock was still rock hard and twitching.  In the end, she stood over him and smashed his tiny erection with the hard edge of the toe of her shoe.  He screamed into the gag as he uncontrollably quivered in pain.  Lena had resisted driving her high heel through his swollen scrotum and instead tried to smash his erection into the hard floor.  Saul groaned and cried as he suddenly began spurting his semen out onto hardwood floor.  What kind of fucking weird pathetic freak was she married to?  Lena had smiled, knowing he would be thoroughly punished for his ejaculation.

She was startled back to reality by the sound of her cell phone vibrating on the dresser.  She reluctantly stopped finger fucking herself and got up to check the message.  “On my way, see you in a few, the limo just picked me up,” read the text message from Kassi.  Lena had lost track of time and now quickly began finishing getting ready.

Tonight they were meeting Jack Lete at the Reformation Group’s warehouse gathering.  Lena hurried putting on a matching lacy bra, thong panties, garter, and black stockings.  She again admired her body as she compressed her large breasts into the bra creating impressive cleavage.  She topped everything off with a low cut backless short black dinner dress and black high heels.  Although she had toyed with putting her long blonde hair up, she had decided to leave it long over her shoulders.

RG’s babysitter had arrived over an hour ago, effectively freeing her for the entire evening.  The children hadn’t really been asking much about their father who usually worked a lot.  So far they were entranced with the beautiful young babysitter, Elena who was playing tea with the girls.

After the restaurant, Lena had carefully read Saul’s contract provided by Armand.  Saul’s term was 10 years, during which he would be living in RG’s facility, unless Lena needed him for some sort of pubic function.  He would visit the girls under controlled circumstanced with the goal of eventually fazing him out of their lives.

Lena knew that she still loved Saul in some odd way, but now knew that he was not her future.  If the dreams she had been having were any indicator, her future would be much more interesting.  Just this morning she awoke from a vivid dream where she and Kassi were back in the restaurant blowing Armand.  Kassi was sucking his cock while Lena sucked and licked his large balls.  Frustrated by the alarm waking her, Lena had quickly finished herself.  Masturbation had never been very important to Lena.  Since Helmut’s she hadn’t been able to stop.

Finished dressing, she grabbed her small handbag and quickly went downstairs to check on the kids.  They hardly noticed her goodbyes as the babysitter waived.  Lena’s heels clicked on the tile floor as she walked in the kitchen and looked at the contract resting on the large oak table.  Armand had given her and Kassi each a membership contract.  Reformation Group required any potential members to complete an unspecified “rigorous” training program and probationary period.  Lena looked at her signature which was clearly written on the bottom.  Any thoughts of tearing it were quickly dismissed.  Although it made her very nervous, it was time for a life change.  She folded it carefully and placed it in the ornate envelope.

A honk sounded from outside and Lena checked the window, seeing a long black limo waiting in her driveway.

Jack watched Sid, Gwen, Frank and Xavi prepping for tonight’s operation in the large garage at Axis’s Chicago headquarters.  Sid stood to the side sipping a soda; his computer work done for the night.  The wireless surveillance cameras were functioning well and transmitting into the van.  They had captured the limo picking up Kassi and Lena at their respective homes.  The large screen on the wall was now showing several angles of the warehouse where Reformation Group had invited Jack.

Gwen was getting the wire and portable camera’s ready while Frank and Xavi were setting up the van and checking the op kits.  Prior to getting hired by Axix, Frank and Xavi had worked with Jack for several years in the military; Frank was a former SEAL and Xavi a former Green Beret.  They were both geared up, in case Jack ran in to some unexpected surprises during the night.

Xavi Sanchez was from Texas, and spoke with the accompanying pleasant Texan drawl.  “That there blonde, was one hot piece of ass, bro. I would love to break it off in that ass.” Frank Green a tall black man, with a gleaming shaved head, agreed. “Hey boss.  What the fuck?  Did you tap those two yet, they are tight a fuck,” he laughed referring to Lena and Kassi.

Jack ignored their teasing as he stripped out of his polo shirt and khaki cargo pants.  His shirt, tux, and shoes were hanging nearby.  Stripped down to his boxers, Jack walked over to a table that Gwen was working at near the van.  Gwen in her early 20’s, was hard core punk like Sid and also very skilled as a computer hacker.  Gwen had the added bonus of being a hot little piece of ass and a camera expert.  Prior to Jack hiring her at Axis, she spent every spare minute, when not fucking Sid, working on movie sets, and running cameras.  Jack got a great look at her tight ass as she squatted near the table while finishing some wire and camera work.   She had blue dreadlocks pulled back away from her face and was wearing tight black Dickey capri pants with All Star sneakers and a tight black tank.  She was a small petite girl who had numerous piercings and full sleeve tats.  Jack admired the tattoo and thong peeking out the top of her ass crack above the Dickeys.

Gwen had been working for Axis with Sid now for just over two months. Ever since she had been hired, everyone at the company had been talking about Jack like he was a god.  No one at Axis ever mentioned specifics, but they all respected and admired Lete.  This was the first operation where she had a chance to work with Jack, normally had been handling the business side of the Chicago location.  She had expected the typical tough guy commando type when Sid told her about the job interview.  Instead, she met with a professional intelligent man who talked cameras and theater with her for the first hour of interview.

Gwen was usually into fucking the skinny tattooed punk metal looking men, but could see herself making an exception for Jack. She couldn’t really place Jack’s age; somewhere in his early 40’s according to her checks on the internet.  He was just over 6 feet of dense muscle.  Unlike the usual bodybuilder, Jack was muscular and ripped in a flexible gymnast athletic way.  All of the Axis Corp employee’s were required to train at the office gym.  The Axis gym was different than any other gym Gwen had ever seen.  Everything they did was performance oriented.  The equipment was functional and simple; ropes, kettle bells, Olympic lifting platforms, reactive med balls, gymnastic rings, boxes, mats, and much more.  Frank was the primary trainer at Axis and all employees were encouraged to utilize the facilities.  Gwen had never been so sore in her life after the first few workouts Frank ran her through.  Axis also had a full traditional martial arts dojo attached to the gym, where employees also trained several times a week.  They were also provided weapon training at the company owned farm located in a rural area outside of the Chicago land area.

From watching him workout, Gwen knew that Jack’s muscle was all functional.  She hadn’t trained with him in the dojo, but everyone talked about his skill.  Most intriguing to Gwen, Jack had numerous Japanese themed tattoos across his body. He had full sleeve scenes, depicting interesting mixtures of nature, animal, and demon type Japanese art.  Gwen knew that she had seen several of the images back in school, but just couldn’t place them.  He had several large chest, back, leg, and full arm sleeve tattoos.  Several of the tattoos were interrupted by evil looking scars and skin blemishes.  The other operators hinted at numerous stories about the crazy shit Jack been in.  Interestingly, in normal business attire no one would ever assume he had the tats and scars.

Gwen packed the three remote cams, extra wire, and back up transmitter in a small plastic tube.  They anticipated that Jack would be thoroughly searched when he arrived at the warehouse, so they decided to pack some back up equipment.  She got out a bottle of lube and got the camera tube ready.

Jack smiled as he walked over and pulled the boxer briefs down around his muscular thighs.  “Thanks for getting it ready,” he said as he looked her in the eyes.  Jack took the lubricated tube with one hand and casually bent forward slightly, spreading his ass with his other hand.  Gwen almost gasped when she saw Jack’s amazing cock and balls.  She had seen bigger in porn, but not in person.  His flaccid circumcised cock was huge and his low hanging balls were amazing.  He canted to the left, slightly lifting up on the ball of his right foot and began pushing the tube up his ass.  Gwen looked up meeting eyes with Jack as he pushed the tube in.  She was almost shaken by the intensity of his gaze, leaving her feeling flustered and turned on by the experience.  He finished inserting the tube and pulled his boxer briefs back up.  The boxers did very little to hide the cock and balls that bulged down the left side of his thigh.

Gwen taped the main wire on his shaved chest, activating the transmitter, which Sid checked in the van.  Jack finished dressing and couldn’t help but think that Gwen would be a seriously fun little fuck.  He wouldn’t do anything as long as she and Sid were together, but thought to himself that she was most definitely an added bonus to Axis.  She and Sid were also helping recruit several other techs.  He carefully clipped his holstered Glock 27 in the back of his waistband, placed a folding karambit in his left pocket and clipped a straight folder next to the pistol.

Preparations made, Jack press checked his pistol then got in a black Tahoe he was going to drive for the evening.

Chapter 9 – New membership

Lena’s legs shook in fear as she stood, attempting to remain completely still.  She tensed slightly against the restraints which were holding her wrists and elbows tightly bound behind her back.  Her head was completely encased in a leather hood with only a small breathing tube, designed to cut off all sight and sound.

Kassi and Lena’s ride in the limo had been pleasant enough; they were both dressed to the nine’s and very horny.  Kassi had proudly showed Lena the vertical clit hood piercing she got during the week, inspired by the fun she had with Roxy at Helmut’s.  They also openly wondered what the “training” program might be like, which was referenced in the contract they both signed.  Neither had considered that they would be the recipient of Reformation Group’s punishment.  Lena now clearly realized that she should have asked some questions prior to signing.

The limo arrived at the group’s location more quickly than expected and they watched out the tinted windows as security directed the limo into a large open garage bay.  The automated door closed behind the limo.  Just as they were going to reach for the door handle everything went dark.  Confused, they tried to open the limo doors which were now locked.  They were startled as the passenger side door of the limo was opened quickly and a bright light was shined into the interior, effectively blinding the two beautiful passengers.

Kassi was called out of the limo first.  A commanding voice directed her to step out of the limo, facing the blinding light.  Lena overheard a brief scuffle, and then heard the same voice directing her to also step out facing the light.  As her heels made contact with the ground and she leaned forward to stand up, strong hand grabbed her, yanking her right out of the heels.  A gloved hand covered her mouth as her arms were pinned behind her back then secured at the elbows and wrists, painfully forcing her shoulders back and large chest out.  Still upright, the hand was removed from her mouth as the hood was slipped over her head and quickly tightly secured.

Strong arms picked her up and threw her easily over a stout shoulder.  Lena felt light headed as she struggle for breath through the small tube, worrying that it could become blocked or clogged.  The hood effectively cut her off from the outside world; the bouncing walk of the man carrying her gave Lena the feeling that she was possibly being carried down stairs.  As she was abruptly set back down on her stocking clad feet, a voice emitted from a speaker in the hood ordered her to stand still until given further directions.

Hands grasped her upper arms and she began stumbling as pressure from the hands began pushing her in an unknown forward direction.  She had to blindly trust that the hands were guiding her safely as she tentatively walked in the direction she was pushed.  They eventually stopped moving and the restraints on her elbows were removed as she felt a click on her wrists.  Lena felt a cranking rumble as her wrists which were bound behind her back, slowly but surely began to rise.  Pain lanced through her shoulder and arms as the height increased eventually forcing her to lean forward and stand slightly on the balls of her feet and toes.  Her legs were suddenly forced further apart forcing her to adjust her ass out and the height was adjusted to accommodate her new foot placement.

Time passed as Lena’s physical and emotional discomfort grew.  She had already witnessed what the group was capable of.  Why were they treating her this way?  She wasn’t the perverted criminal?  Saul was!  Fear and anger mixed as she thought of Saul.  Fear of what he had gotten her into and anger towards him.

Even in pain and discomfort Lena smiled inwardly as she thought of the pain and humiliation she had inflicted on her husband.

Lena was drawn back to her present condition as she felt something brush against her upper back, ass, then lightly touch her neck and breasts.  A jolt of fear coursed through her as she wondered who or what was doing the touching.  Goose bumps grew across her exposed skin as an involuntary chill stalked through her body.  Another light touch along her exposed throat, this one cold and metallic caused her to pull away and shudder.  The touch trailed down her throat and between her full breasts, then back up across the other side of her throat and along her shoulder and one of her stretched arms.

Time passed again before she felt the cold metal brush her throat again, trailing down along the inside curve of her left breast into her cleavage.  Lena felt her dress pull slightly in the front then slowly loosen and then pull again.  Her dress began peeling away from her body.  Fear and humiliation surged through her as she felt the metallic touch next trail down her shoulders and along her back between her raised arms, stopping at the scoop of her backless dress.  She felt pushing and pulling again as her dress fell completely away from her body.

Lena felt heat and simultaneous chill rush across her exposed skin, knowing that she was being lewdly displayed.  Displayed in front of whom?  Confusion, anger, anxiety, and wonder combined; leaving her shamed and betrayed, betrayed by Saul and now by the group.  Surprisingly, betrayal now by her body…one more tug at the front of her bra and it also fell to the foor.  Lena felt her heavy breasts fall free as her nipples hardened.  She now stood almost completely naked exept for her thong, garters. and stockings.

Unknown to Lena she and Kassi were standing near each other and both identically displayed.

Kassi, unlike her gorgeous friend, was lost in a completely different world.  A world where her deepest sexual fantasies and desired were being awakened and hopefully unleashed.  Kassi was awash in desire and shameful need.  The pain in her arms, chest and back fired the heat in her cunt, driving her to heights of sexual need she had never before experience.  A beautiful, highly sexual woman, Kassi was now almost out of her mind with need.  Need to fuck, be fucked, used, hurt, and destroyed.  The knowledge that she no longer could object or ask; no longer could she control, only be controlled.

Kassi knew her small thong panties were soaked.  Cut off from the outside by the hood, she imagined herself hanging in her bra, thong, stockings and garter belt with men and women walking around her; preparing to use her depraved needful body.  Something or someone began lightly caressing her large augmented breasts, concentrating on pinching her sensitive rock hard nipples.  Pain and electric sensations shot through her body as spasms began deep in her stomach and cunt.  Fighting against the pain in her arms which were still pulled sharply up behind her; Kassi tried to increase the contact with her breasts by moving them back and forth hoping to increase the sensation.  She needed to cum so badly.  No, not enough she thought, as they stopped touching her breasts.

Kassi squirmed and pulled in her restraints willing for someone to touch her, fuck her, do anything; acknowledge that she needed them to touch her.  She imagined the sight of her toned tan body, hooded and arms pulled up behind her back, sweat streaming down her sides, between her breasts and down her stomach.  She began trying, without success, to rub her thighs together, attempting to create some sort of stimulation.  Kassi reveled in the utter helpless arousal, knowing that she would only cum when someone else wanted her to.

Jack pulled up in front of the ghetto warehouse and was met by security.  Pre-surveillance and Sid’s research had already identified Reformation Group’s security contractor as a fly by night Chicago based outfit, which underpaid and under trained most of their staff.  Payne Inc, was owned and run by a retired Chicago P.D. officer who had never been much of a cop.

The large but soft looking guard waived him toward an opening garage door located on the west side of the building, in between a construction site and the old warehouse.  Jack pulled up next to the construction area and parked.  He was out quickly and came around the back of the vehicle to meet the security officer.

“I’m parking here,” said Jack without expecting an argument.  The big guard sputtered, but didn’t say anything.  He pointed to the open garage door, implying that Jack should walk with him.  They walked into the open garage bay and were met by Armand and Duscha the former Russian ballerina.  Armand was wearing a conservative tux and the gorgeous former dancer was wearing an expensive low cut green evening dress that left little to the imagination.

“Thank you for coming Mr. Lete.  It’s good to finally meet you.  This is Duscha, one of my assistants,” Armand said gesturing to the tall blonde standing next to him.  Duscha inclined her head, “Zdrastveetsa, Jack”.  “Zrdrast, Jack responded as he kissed the top of her extended left hand.

“Mr. Lete, please allow Mr. Jackabowski to pat you down, we take security quite seriously,” said Armand as the tall heavy set guard stepped forward.  Jack smiled, “Let me save you some time big guy,” he said as he drew the Glock and handed him the Karambit.  The large guard was dressed in a light windbreaker, khaki cargo pants and a polo shirt.  Jack had already noticed that he carried his side armed on the left side and was not wearing any type of body armor.  Two other guards were standing off in the shadows, similarly armed and dressed.

The big guard did a quick pat down, missing the straight clip knife on his strong side along his waistband.  He did feel the wire transmitter located in the center of Jacks chest.  Jack opened his shirt, pulled his white under t-shirt up, and removed the taped on transmitter, handing it to the big guard.

“Anything else there boss,” asked the guard.  “Nope,” said Jack as he smiled back at the guard.

Jack noticed that Armand and Duscha shared a quick glance as the guard pocketed the wire.  “Please follow us Mr. Lete, you will get your equipment back on your way out,” said Armand as he began walking toward a set of heavy double doors toward the back of the dimly lit warehouse garage bay.  One of the other security guards stepped up and opened the heavy doors which led into a hallway with an elevator.

Jack couldn’t help but admire the beautiful Russian as she and Armand walked ahead.  She was tall and lean with the musculature of a true professional.  The doors to the old elevator opened and they walked in and rode it down to the basement.  The elevator doors opened into a brightly lit hallway extending to the right and left.  Faint sounds of classical echoed faintly along the hospital like hallway lit by track lighting.  Jack followed Armand and Duscha was they walked to the left along the hallway where they approached another security guard standing near two open double doors on the right.  Jack noticed there was a men’s and woman’s rooms located on the left side of the hallway.  The two continued past the guard into a large open room filled with small round dinner tables with white table cloths and chairs set up in a large circle.  The smell of food permeated the room, and Jack noticed that three naked beautiful women were playing a cello, violin and flute off to the side.  Several platforms were set up strategically through the room and there were two hooded beautiful women bound and displayed in their panties, and stockings near the center of the tables.  Their arms were pulled up sharply behind their backs causing them to lean forward at an odd angle with their large breasts jutting forward.

“Do you mind if I hit the head,” asked Jack, pointing back over his shoulder to the men’s room in the hallway.  “Sure,” frowned Armand as Jack without waiting for his answer began walking toward the men’s room.

Once in the restroom, Jack walked into one of the stalls and dropped his pants.  While urinating into the bowl, he carefully removed the camera and transmitter tube from his ass.  He pocketed the cameras and quickly inserted the dual transmitter receiver into his left ear.  Not wanting to put the tube back up his ass, he quickly stowed it in the reservoir for the toilet.

Jack returned to the large room, smiling at the dopey security guard who glared at him as he passed.  Armand and Duscha were waiting for him and quickly waived for him to follow them toward another set of open doors that led out into another well lit hallway.  Jack stuck one of the cameras on the wall as he entered the hallway, with the camera facing back toward the large open room.  Armand and Duscha walked into the hallway and approached a large metal security door on the right.  Armand keyed in a code into the numeric pad and was rewarded with a click as the mechanical lock deactivated.

Jack followed Armand and Duscha as they entered the secure room.  Jack stepped into the room, which appeared to be some sort of modified entertainment room. There were several comfortable leather couches and chairs, set in a semi-circle around an enormous large screen TV, with a wet bar off to the side.  “Please have a seat Mr. Lete, Duscha will be glad to get you a drink.  What will it be?”  “How about a Guinness darling,” said Jack as he winked at Duscha.  The gorgeous Russian walked toward the bar without even a backward glance at Jack.  Jack took a seat as he heard her open the mini refrigerator.

Jack stuck another mini camera on the front edge of the arm of the theater chair he sat in, which was facing the large screen.  The lights dimmed as Armand took a seat as Duscha handed him a cold bottle of Guinness.  “Bolshoui spaciba,” Jack thanked Duscha for the beer.  “Whorosho,” she replied with an arched eyebrow.

With everyone seated the screen sprang to life.  After a short burst of “screen snow”, a black and white feed came clear.  Jack involuntarily tensed, as he recognized the scene. A naked Jack Lete was hanging in a dingy white walled, Mexican interrogation room.  The scene had to have been taken sometime close to the end, of his time in Mexican custody.  He was being tortured in a seedy safe house away from prying eyes, manacled by chains, to a hook, that was embedded in the ceiling.  His captors had rigged a hose up over the hook that constantly poured cold water down on him. There was a table off to the side with an electric generator, leads, two clips, and a wand.

His body had wasted away under the two months of abuse, allowing them to see the sharp ridges of bone along his spine and ribcage.  The running water caused his body to sway slightly showing the severity of the injuries, that not even his heavy tattoos covered.  A face that was swollen and misshapen; his body was covered in bruises, lacerations, and abrasions.  Jack knew that the video wouldn’t show the teeth they had pulled out or the ribs, fingers and toes they had broken.  He could see, the damage done to his nipples by the electrical leads which were still attached and the damage to his cock and swollen balls.

Watching the video feed brought back the two months of torture; causing Jack to smell his own shit, piss, blood, and burning flesh.  Unlike the average person, a strange calm spread through Jack as he watched the film.  Peace washed through his body, knowing that combat was imminent.

Jack calmly stood, expecting one of the security guards to rush into the room, casually wondering to himself how many of them he would have to kill as he got out of the warehouse.

“Just one more minute….Please, Mr. Lete,” said Armand in a slightly fearful tone.

The scene changed as three drunken Mexican police officers had just walked into the room.  Two male officers and a beautiful curvy female police officer all began stripping out of their uniforms.  Jack recognized their faces, and remembered the months of abuse.  They had all been drinking heavily and were making comments in Spanish about what they were going to do to Jack the next morning.

The female officer had been used to tease and abuse Jack as the other male officers laughed and joked.  It didn’t take long before she was on her hands and knees on the wet floor in front of Jack with a stiff dick in her mouth while the other male officer began pounding her pussy from behind.

The drunken officers had not noticed the fresh blood coming from Jack’s wrists and running down his arms.  Jack had been slowly tearing the flesh off his wrists; gaining just enough space that he could pull his hands free.  All three were caught completely off guard, when he pulled his hands through the manacles and attacked.  Jack was mesmerized, as he watched himself kill the two male officers in a quick and efficient manner.  He dropped down behind the one fucking the female officer from behind, quickly bending him backward by grabbing his hair and delivering a vicious blow to the throat that crushed his larynx.  He crumpled to the concrete floor, landing on his back with his erection still standing tall, as the other officer tried to go for his pistol in his gun belt covered in the heap of clothing on the floor.  Jack intercepted him with a floating throw that caused him to land with a sick crunch as his head hit the concrete floor.  Another throat crushing blow and both men were left rolling around helplessly on the floor as they suffocated.  The naked female officer didn’t try to fight, crawling under the table that was sitting in the corner of the interrogation room.

Jack wasted no time on her and retrieved the officer’s weapons, did a hasty weapon check and looped their weapon belts with extra ammo over his shoulders.  Only then did he pull on some uniform pants and walk out of the unlocked interrogation room.  The video feed followed Jack, as he moved tactically through the rest of the safe house, killing anyone who tried to stop him, reloading and moving seamlessly. The last feed showed the emaciated Jack stumbling out into a dirty barrio alley, covered in blood, and armed to the teeth.  The female officer was the only one of the 12 officers in the safe house was left alive.  Jack had no memory of his escape; he knew only what others had told him. Watching it in real time was very disconcerting.

“Mr. Lete, it came to our attention that Mrs. Neuberg hired you and Axis to investigate her husband’s recent indiscretions.  You stumbled upon our group and now we are all faced with some decisions.  We know you have reviewed the contracts that were signed by the Neubergs and Mrs. Parsons.  We also know that our group will soon need significantly better security than we have been utilizing.  We are offering Axis an exclusive security contract for our organization.  We will be expanding operations internationally and will need your company’s expertise.

As a co-owner of Axis, you will be given instant membership to the group which will include full access to our operations and fringe benefits.

Mr. Lete, Reformation Group does not condone what was done to you.  We are aware that you bargained your own freedom, for your men’s.  That bravery has bought your our security contract as well as our trust,”

Armand motioned and one of the interior doors was opened.  A beautiful brunette dressed in a long black evening dress walked into the room pulling an attractive naked young curvy Mexican woman who was gagged and her elbows and wrists tightly bound behind her back.  “Mr. Lete, the only officer you let live,” said Armand as he stood and motioned to a nearby desk, on which sat some papers.  Please review the security contract with Reformation Group.  I am sure you will find the particulars quite to your satisfaction.  Duscha and Alexis will watch the unfortunate officer while you decide if we are to become business partners.  After you make your decision, please join us in the main room where you can be introduced to some of our members, both old and new.

Lupe, confused and terrified, finally realized what was going on.  Holy mother of God, she thought to herself as piss began running down her legs as she looked into Jack Lete’s eyes.

Chapter 10 – Training

After what seemed like hours of standing in the horribly uncomfortable position with her arms pulled up high behind her back and her feet spread, causing her ass to stick out, a voice sounded in her hood.  “Slut.  When your hood is removed, you will not speak, move, or open your eyes.  Disobedience will be met with swift and terrible consequences.”

Lena felt pressure as the zipper was undone at the back of her hood.  As the hood loosened she felt it pulled up and off.  She gasped and took in big gulps of air, keeping her eyes tightly shut as tears of relief began running down her face.  Lena’s hair and face was dripping with sweat from the tight hood.  She felt a blindfold being slipped over her eyes and tightly cinched at the back of her head.

“You are not to speak unless given direction.  Any time you answer it will be yes or no master or mistress.  Do you understand,” asked the thickly accented woman’s voice.  Lena paused as she licked her lips…

Smack!  A stinging blow landed squarely on Lena’s tight ass.  “Yes mistress,” she squealed.  “Good,” replied the voice.

Lena became aware of other sounds as she heard heels clicking as the woman walked away.  Light classical music played through the room along with the sounds of voices and the clinking of utensils on plates.  The smell of delicious food teased her nose as the beautiful woman calmed herself.

Oh my God, she thought.  I’m being displayed in front of God knows who in my panties, garter, and stockings.  Her skin turned a flaming shade of red under the tan as she blushed in uncontrollable shame.  Lena shifted and twisted slightly almost trying to shrink within herself, knowing that anyone could be in the room.

Kassi, with her hood also removed, was almost in a complete sexual frenzy.  Her pussy was positively dripping and throbbing as she imagined who could be watching her and who would be touching her.  She had always been an exhibitionist at heart and now only wished that her husband was here to see her.  She was in so much need of touch that she had initially been tempted to open her eyes when they removed her hood, but fear of the punishment kept them glued shut.  Now she waited, listening to the music and crowds chatter as they dined.  Fuck me, please fuck me soon, she cried to herself.

Jack reviewed the documents that Armand had left for him on the edge of the desk.  There were an awful lot of zeros on the offer.  The contract allowed for Jack to sign, with a 30 day period for Axis’s legal staff to nix the deal.  It was hard, even for Jack, to concentrate on the contract with the two beautiful women watching over the kneeling officer.  She knelt in a puddle of her own urine as tears ran uncontrollably down her beautiful face.  Other than the puffy eyes from crying she didn’t appear to be in bad shape.  Jack turned returned to the seat grabbed his Guinness and really dove into the contract.  Reformation Group very well might become one of their biggest contracts.

After he finished reading the contract Jack finished his beer and walked back to the desk.  He signed the two copies of the contract, folded one and put it in his tuxedo jacket.  He turned back to Lupe, walked up in front of her and squatted down looking her in the eyes.  She moaned and began breathing noisily through her nose as saliva dripped out from around the large ball gag onto her naked breasts.  Lupe was about 5 feet 2 inches tall, well rounded with nice soft full breasts a narrow waist and a very nice ghetto ass.  She looked away from his gaze, sparking a hint of anger.  He snapped his hand out grabbing her by the chin and forcing her to face him again.  Her eyes were wild with fear as she again lost control of her bladder pissing all over the floor.  He looked down and noticed that her dark bush had grown in since he last saw her at the safe house.  Even when he was in the midst of being tortured, he had dreamed of fucking her.

“Lupe, it’s good to see you dear.  We are going to have such a nice time spending getting reaquainted.  Would you mine putting her away before I do something very unfortunate,” asked Jack as he looked up at the two beautiful women who were standing to each side of her.  “Konyeshka, da,” said Duscha as she and the brunette stepped back.  Jack grabbed Lupe her by the hair and dragged her to her feet Alexis took her by an arm and walked her back toward the door she came out of.

Jack followed Duscha back into the main room where a large crowd of people had convened for an elaborate dinner.  Duscha ushered Jack to a table near the center of the room and seated him with a group who was already enjoying their first cource.

Armand approached again and introduced Jack to the table.  “Mr. Lete this is Reggie and his wife Abigail,” he said gesturing to a tall gangly, thin man in his late 30’s, who stood practically tipping the table over in his rush to stab his hand out in Jack’s direction.  He looked slightly embarrassed as they shook hands.  Abigail, Reggie’s wife who remained seated jus to Jack’s right, extended her hand out to Jack.  He gently took her gloved hand and bowed as his lightly kissed it.  Abigail was a great looking brunet with a distinctive 50’s look.  She was in her early to mid 30’s, very voluptuous, and a pretty damn good Betty Page look alike.  She was dressed in a nice light yellow 50’s themed evening dress, with long gloves that almost covered her full arms, giving her an overall fetish look. Jack could see numerous tattoos’ peeking out from under the dress and between her long gloves.

Armand introduced him to a well dressed clean cut Middle Eastern looking man in his mid 40’s with two beautiful Middle Eastern women.  “Mr. Lete, this is Hassan and his beautiful wives Adila and Gulrukh.”  Hassan had a distinctive military look and his two beautiful wives had a distinct fuckable look, Jack thought to himself.  Adila was small and petite with a very tight body and small breasts.  Gulkruky on the other hand, was a little taller had a beautiful curvy heavy chested look.  Both women had beautiful olive skin, large brown eyes, and long dark hair.  All three inclined their heads and welcomed Jack to the table.  The last couple Armand introduced was a short middle aged slightly pudgy balding white man in his mid 50’s, Arnold, and his stunning redheaded wife Patricia who was seated directly to Jack’s left.  She warmly greeted Jack with a hug and quick kiss on the cheek.  Patricia in her mid 30’s had a tall slender willowy runway model look and was dressed in a stunning dark evening dress.  Her fashionable straight red hair fell around her shoulders.  The dress fell away slightly from her small perky breasts as she hugged and kissed Jack giving him a quick glance at her pink hard nipples.  She obviously ate carefully and spent time in the gym.

As the dinner progressed, Jack learned that Reggie was a computer software designer.  He and his wife were new members of RG.  Reggie was an incessant talker, who thought everyone was a tech.  By the third course, even Reggie had run out of computer talk.  Hassan and his wives made polite conversation and Jack noticed that they took turns caressing their husband’s crotch under the table.  Arnold Francis and his wife Patricia were polite, but Arnold seemed to be bored as he kept falling asleep with his chubby chin dropping down to his chest.  This left Jack with an excellent opportunity to chat with Patricia who it turned out was very engaging.

The highlight of the dinner was the heated discussion between the women at the table as to how best to eat pussy; apparently they all were bi and had strong opinions on the art of cunt licking.  They also discussed the two women who were on display, indicating that they all hoped to be able to sample their beautiful bodies in the near future.  Jack looked more closely at the women and realized that they were Kassi Parsons and Lena Neuberg.  Apparently this was all a part of the initiation into Reformation Group.  His dinner group confirmed that all of the new members had some form of initiation and training program when they joined.

Jack had just signed his own membership contract and wondered if they would be stupid enough to try and restrain him.  His contract had not mentioned an initiation or training period; of course he didn’t mention this to his fellow diner guests.

The final plates from the meal were cleared, and the lights turned up slightly. The music stopped as Armand and Duscha walked to the center of the room near the two women who had been displayed throughout dinner.  The dinner group, including Jack, was asked to move their chairs into a semi circle around Kassi and Lena.  Jack was glad to help several of the beautiful ladies with their chairs noticing that Patricia had to wake her dozing husband up so they could move.

Lena’s legs were cramping and her bladder was on the verge of exploding when relief finally came.  She recognized Armand greeting the group and welcoming them to the evening’s festivities.

“My esteemed members, we are proud to introduce some new members to the group.  As you all know, there is a training and initiation process that we have all participated in when we joined the group.  Each was unique, but all were designed to allow us all to share a mutual understanding of our reformation goals and practices.  Our three new members are Lena Neuberg, Kassi Parsons, and Jack Lete who will begin their initiation and training tonight.  You have already met Mrs. Neuberg’s husband Saul, who has been a participant in our reformation program.  Lena, unlike her husband will be joining us as member.  Mrs. Parsons shares many of our recreational interests and will undoubtedly be an interesting addition to the group.”

“Mr. Jack Lete comes to us as not only a new member, but as one of the co-owners of Axis Inc, our new security company.”

Lena wilted in shame as she realized the Jack Lete was right at that moment probably staring at her mostly naked body lewdly displayed.  Then she wondered if he was also bound and displayed like she was.  She had endured Kassi’s constant discussion about him ever since their first meeting with Lete.  Kassi had discussed in great detail her strong desire to fuck Jack Lete.  Lena had always been slightly embarrassed by her friend’s forward discussion about Lete, but had secretly also been very attracted to the strong man.  He was so different from Saul; confident, assured, and powerful.  Even in her current discomfort and shame she felt a strong and unexpected stab of desire spread from her pussy up into the pit of her stomach.  Was he bound and blindfolded like she was?  She tried to envision him half naked and blindfolded; it just didn’t quite mesh with her inner vision of the security expert.  She distracted herself by thinking about Jack Lete, wondering what he thought of her.

He had watched her husband engage in disgusting perverted activities.  She wondered if Jack wondered if Lena was incapable of taking care of her husband’s sexual needs.  Tears welled up and she almost choked with emotion as she confronted her own doubts about her sexuality.  Lena realized that she now doubted everything about her sexuality and wondered if she was flawed.  The enormity of her present situation both with Saul and now signing the contract with Reformation Group threatened to overwhelm her.

Armand continued in a firm voice, “Let’s begin.  Ladies, your arms will be lowered and your blindfolds will be removed.  Once that is done you are to remove your panties.  You will keep your eyes shut the entire time and place your hands along the sides of your hips.  Disobedience will bring swift and painful punishment.  Remember, you have agreed to be here, no one is forcing you to join our group.”

Both women almost gasped in relief as their arms were finally lowered.  Once her arms were down Lena felt and heard a click at her wrists, which allowed them to come apart.  She immediately covered her large breasts with her forearm, as another wave of shame combined with fear caused her to turn a beautiful shade of crimson.  Other than Saul and a couple of other early boyfriends, no man had ever seen her naked.  Who was watching?  How could she do this?

She started as Armand spoke.  “Mrs. Neuberg, any further delay will be punished; you have signed the contract, it is far too late for silly games, remove your panties, leave only the garter and stockings.  Now,” he commanded.

Blushing uncontrollably, she kept one arm across her breasts and began sliding her black thong panty down with her left hand; sliding her thumb around and wiggling as she finally got the thong past her hips.  She was shocked to feel the air on her wet pussy, further realizing that her body really was betraying her.  Standing now almost completely naked, with her arms now crossed, attempting to cover her beautiful breasts; Lena finally realized that she was becoming very wet.

Kassi couldn’t wait to get panties off.  Kassi was more than thrilled to learn that Jack Lete was present.  She prayed that he was watching her as she quickly sent her panties to the floor.  Her pussy was dripping wet and she couldn’t resist giving her newly pierced clit a quick rub.  Just the quick brush of her fingers against her clit almost caused her knees to buckle.  Oh my god, I need to be fucked, she thought.

“Ladies, you will now put your feet together and your hands at your sides.  Move now” Armand commanded.  Kassi complied immediately, thrusting her chest and ass out proudly.

Lena put her feet together, but just couldn’t bring herself to drop her arms away from her breasts.  Shame and fear overwhelmed her mind as she again froze.

She cringed as she heard someone walk up in front of her.  “Mrs. Neuberg, you were warned,” Armand said coldly.  He quickly grabbed her left arm and twisted it violently away from her breasts.  Lena panicked and began to struggle against the tall powerful man.  She heard an odd clicking sound followed by an immediate surge of pain through her lower body.  She felt all her muscles contract as she seized as stiff as a board.  A scream was trapped in her throat as he lowered her seizing stiff body to the cold concrete floor.  The pain continued until he had secured her hands together in front of her body.  The sound stopped and her muscles finally relaxed.  She groaned and most vomited from the experience.

“Mrs. Neuberg that was a tazer dry stun.  It is a very effective tool.  You have disobeyed my commands several times, punishment must be administered.”  He quickly lifted Lena to her feet and attached her bound wrists to a chain that was hanging from the ceiling area.  She started as he flashed the tazer in front of her face and activated it causing an evil arch of electricity to dance between the two prongs.  Lena noticed that the leather cuffs on her wrists appeared to be very similar to the ones that had restrained Saul in the restaurant.  He motioned and the chain slowly lifted her arms high over her head, forcing Lena to almost stand on the balls of her feet.  If she stretched her body, she could almost keep her feet flat on the concrete.

Lena looked at Kassi who was standing a few feet away, naked except for her garter and stockings, standing still with her hands at her sides and her feet together.  Lena panicked as she realized that a crowd of well dressed people were all sitting on chairs in a semicircle around them, watching, waiting.  Lena was shaking with fear, as the reality of her punishment became apparent.  A beautiful tall blond woman had joined Armand who was standing in front of Kassi.  Lena immediately recognized her as the Russian ballerina who Saul had been desperate to fuck.

Rage combined now with fear as she glared at the beautiful woman who was carrying a straight slender bamboo cane in her gloved hands.  “I am Duscha,” she said in a thick Russian accent.  “You have choice, for punishment.  I strike ass 10 times or you pick man to fuck you in the ass,” she said motioning back to the large crowd intently watching her and smiling at Lena.

Lena fought the instinct to spit in the blonde’s face, knowing that she was in enough trouble as it was.  She flinched as the blonde caressed her check with a gloved hand trailing it down across her chest brushing her left nipple causing it to stiffen.  “You no like Dushca”, she smiled.  “Maybe I fuck you in ass,” she smiled evilly as she reached around and patted Lena’s tight ass cheek.  Lena tried to control her dislike for the woman, knowing that it was really Saul who deserved her distain.

Duscha was wearing an exquisite emerald green low cut evening dress that was split up one side.  Lena was stunned by her beauty, knowing that most men would never be able to resist her.  The beautiful Russian walked over behind Kassi pressing up against her and putting her hands around her waist flat on Kassi’s stomach.  Kassi seemed to tense as Duscha’s hand trailed up her stomach and began kneading her breasts and pinching her nipples.  Kassi’s knees almost gave way as she reacted shamelessly moaning, bringing her hands to her newly pierced cunt.  “No, you may no touch yourself slut,” said Duscha in her accent as she removed her hands from Kassi’s breast and stepped back.

The beautiful Russian whispered something into Kassi’s ear then turned back to Lena.  “I have new idea.  Maybe you give good time to friend?  We all watch you eat pussy?”  Lena was stunned as the crowd clapped enthusiastically.  “Yes, it be very nice to see you eat the pussy,” Duscha said as she clapped and a knee high platform was pushed out.

It looked like a traditional massage table, but was much closer to the ground.  Lena noticed that it was positioned directly in front of the crowd who were chatting noisily.

Lena saw Kassi walk quickly to the table, lie down on her back, spread her legs, grasp just behind them with each hand and pull her knees out and back toward her head opening up her newly pierced shaved pussy for the crowd to enjoy.

“No, I uh can’t.  Please no,” Lena began pleading to Duscha.  “You no like the pussy,” asked the tall blonde as she walked back over to Lena.  Duscha took the slender bamboo cane and slid it up over Lena’s stretched stomach.  It bumped over each of her exposed and tight abdominal muscles until it was lost under the curve of her large natural breasts.  Lena tensed at the contrast of the cool wood on her skin feeling once again her body betrayed her as warmth spread through her pussy.  Lena also felt her nipples harden as Dushca leaned closer and lightly blew on them.  “You are fuck slut, eat the pussy or I whip you and fuck your ass with arm,” she said raising her fist up and pumping it a couple of times.  Lena looked in her cold blue eyes and knew she would do exactly as was threatened.

“Ok, I uh will,” she stuttered as a new feverous blush spread over her face, neck and chest.  Her arms were lowered and released frrom the chain by Duscha who walked her over to the table.  Kassi slid down so that her naked pussy was right at the edge of the table.  Lena stood in front of the table and linked eyes with Kassi, who smiled encouragingly.  Confused for a moment Lena froze again almost turning and running.  “Get down slut, eat the pussy you bitch,” said Duscha as she tapped the cane against Lena’s bare ass.

Lena quickly knelt down, just then realizing that her hands were still bound together and the crowd could now look at her exposed ass.  Her face was now inches from her best friend’s wet pussy, which was gaping slightly as juice leaked out onto the table top.  The scent of Kassi’s wet pussy overwhelmed Lena as she tried to take her first taste.  She had never eaten pussy and any attempt Saul had made to eat hers hadn’t really gone anywhere.

“Do it bitch,” commanded Duscha from above.  Kassi suddenly inched toward her bumping her wet snatch against her nose and mouth.  Lena took the opportunity to tentatively touch her tongue to Kassi’s pussy lips.  She closed her eyes and began exploring the wet folds finding Kassi’s new clit hood piercing.  Lena rubbed the vertical bar piercing back and forth feeling the lump of Kassi’s clit directly under the bar and hood fold.  Kassi reacted strongly as Lena began licking around the piercing sliding her tongue around the clit then down between the folds of her lips and into her wet tangy pussy.

Tasting Kassi’s wetness was not at all what Lena had expected.  Her initial tentativeness had now turned into enthusiasm.  Becoming braver, she was now pushing her tongue in and out as her friend began to shake and push insistently against her face, trying to rub her clit against her nose.  Lena stopped tongue fucking Kassi’s cunt moving up to concentrate on her clit.  She was rewarded with an earth shaking scream as Kassi lost control and began spasming in ecstasy.

Lena was surprised by Kassi’s powerful response, knowing that she had never had such a powerful orgasm.  Instead of stopping, she continued now with real fervor beginning to alternate licking and sucking Kassi’s clit.  Kassi sat up and put both hands on the back of Lena’s head smashing her spasming cunt against her friends face.

Lena now fully caught up in the moment; found her bound hands perfectly placed between her legs.  She began rubbing he own clit as Kassi began cumming again.  Another shriek sounded from Kassi as she lost control continuing to press Lena’s face into her cunt as she pinched her own nipple with her other hand.

After just a few strokes of her own Lena felt an orgasm building; tension and pressure began to build as she licked, kissed and sucked her friend’s wet cunt.

Pain lanced across her ass as Duscha landed a vicious strike with the bamboo cane.  Lena knelt up straight and tried desperately to turn away from the pain.  “Keep eating bitch or I will add 10 strikes,” Duscha commanded.

Lena quickly knelt back down to Kassi’s pussy as another blow landed just below the other, leaving another stripe of red.  She yelped again, twisting and turning in agony.  Outside of childbirth, Lena had never experienced such intense pain.  She tried to focus on Kassi’s pussy again as the third blow landed, causing her to cry out.

Thankfully the blows paused as she began alternating between tongue fucking her pussy and sucking on Kassi’s clit.  Lena began working her clit again slipping one of her fingers in her dripping cunt as she worked on Kassi’s pussy.  Another blow landed almost causing her to become unglued.  Lost now in agony and pleasure, she gave in to it all and concentrated on getting Kassi and herself off.  She screamed as each of the last few blows landed, descending into a place she had never known could exist.  Just as the last blow landed she went over the edge; experiencing an orgasm like none before.

Chapter 11

Jack and the rest of the observers stood and applauded as the beautiful Duscha delivered the final blow to Lena Neuberg’s perfect ass.  Ten vicious blows on a perfectly tanned tight round ass.  Prior to seeing Lena and Kassi’s beautiful bodies displayed before him tonight, he had known that they both worked out.  Jack realized now that he had completely misjudged their beauty.

Initially as the women’s training began, Jack had been just a little self-conscious of his growing hard on which was soon trying to tear a hole through his boxers and tuxedo pants.  He quickly noticed that the Reformation Group members were not inhibited in the least.  More than one cock was being displayed and several of the women were either handling cocks or fingering themselves and each other.

Jack caught eyes with Patricia the tall willowy redhead whose husband Arnold appeared to be napping happily with his chubby chin resting on his chest and his hands crossed over his hairy potbelly.  Abigail had immediately grabbed her lanky husband Reggie, pulling him out of his chair and down on the floor in front of her.  She pulled her 50’s style yellow skirt up and proceeded to wrap her curvy stocking clad legs around her husband’s head pulling his face up to her cunt.  She was obviously a tattoo junky, giving Jack a quick view of her shaved and tattooed pussy as she pulled her panties aside before Reggie’s face blocked his view.  Abigail then lost herself in the Lena and Kassi show as Reggie noisily ate her pussy.

Hassan and his two wives Adila and Gulrukh were down on their knees alternating sucking Hassan’s large cock and licking his also ample ball sack.  Both women had their skirts pulled up around their hips and were busy fingering themselves and each other.  Jack was able to appreciate the contrast between the two olive skinned women’s asses; Adila had a slender toned muscular ass and Gulrukh had a larger round and full one.  Both women had gorgeous full dark hairy bushes.

The spectators had all been impressed with the pure sexual energy that exuded from Kassi as she was forced to drop her thong panties and stand before the group, contrasted by Lena’s obvious humiliation and discomfort caused by Duscha’s demands.  Jack raised an eyebrow as he watched Armand taze Lena, dropping her to the ground.

Jack felt his cock pulse and jump as Lena was forced to kneel in front of Kassi who was spread on the platform with her gorgeous ass facing out toward him and the rest of the audience.  He watched the constant shade of crimson deepen as Lena began eating Kassi’s dripping pussy.

At the conclusion of the last blow of the cane on Lena’s perfect ass, Jack was in full fuck mode.  He couldn’t remember the last time his cock had been this hard.  Pre-cum had soaked a wet spot through his boxers and tux pants.  He glanced at the redhead Patricia who was also staring at the crimson stripes on Lena’s perfect ass.  They all watched as Lena’s knees buckled and she almost collapsed with the passing waves of her orgasm.  That was one seriously hot bitch, Jack thought to himself.

Duscha placed a blindfold on Lena’s head and walked the exhausted woman back to the hanging chain and attached it to her wrists, which were still bound by the cuffs in front.  She motioned and the chain was raised again, causing Lena’s body to be stretched.  Jack was amazed by the perfection of her breasts, contrasted by her tight athletic body.  The stretch caused by the chain highlighted the tightness of her abs.  Tears were flowing from her eyes under the black leather blindfold.

Jack turned as he felt hands begin to unbuckle his trouser belt.  Patricia’s slender hands were quickly opening his pants allowing the head of his large hard cock to escape through the piss hole in his boxers.  She gasped as his cock sprang out of his pants.  Her gasp caught the attention of some of the other ladies in the group.  Within moments Jack was shocked to be the center of attention as all the women in the room gathered around him as Patricia completely freed his proudly erect penis.

The good lord hadn’t given Jack much in the beginning of life, but he was blessed with an enormous cock.  Patricia pulled him gently to his feet allowing his pants to fall around his ankles on the floor.  He was easily over ten inches and had an accompanying large set of balls hanging balls that would make any porn star proud.

Without asking, the women encircled him, pulled his boxers down, and began reaching out touching his twitching cock discussing it like an exquisite piece of art.  Jack looked at Patricia with a questioning gaze only to find her staring at his cock with a glazed look in her eyes.  She pushed through the group and knelt in front of Jack and began licking the underside of his shaft and cupping his heavy balls.  After spending some time licking his shaft she was soon doing the best job she could to begin sliding it down her throat.  She slipped her dress off her shoulders baring her perky pink nippled breasts, allowing Jack to admire her toned pale body.

Jack glanced over his shoulder and noticed that Arnold, Patricia’s husband, was finally aware and furiously wanking his cock which was standing out of his open zipper.  He was staring directly at Patricia as she gagged on Jack’s cock as the big head hit the back of her throat.  Her eyes bulged as she overcame her gag reflex and pushed his head down her throat.  Jack groaned at the wet tight sensation admiring her tight body and perky breasts as her dress fell further down, now resting on her hips.  He pinched her nose causing her an immediate look of intense panic as her breath was completely cut off.  She pulled up allowing his cock to pop out of her tight throat.  Instead of being angry, she immediately drove his cock back down her throat and stared intently up in his eyes as he continued to alternate pinching her nose and letting her get breath.  She vigorously throat fucked him as the skin around her mouth began turning a slight tinge of blue.  Copious amounts of saliva began dripping out of her mouth in strings as Jack grasped her head and forcing her to throat fuck his large cock.  Patricia’s eyes were glazed and bulging as she lost herself in the experience.  So caught up in the throat job, Jack hadn’t noticed that most of the room was now circled around them as he was now forcibly slamming Patricia’s head up and down.  He noticed that she was really beginning to turn blue so he popped his cock out of her throat and mouth pulling out long streams of mucous and saliva.

Patricia gasped for air as the strings of wet saliva dripped down from her mouth and chin onto her chest, between her perky pink nipples breasts.  The crowd parted and Duscha the beautiful former ballerina walked forward with Kassi crawling along beside her.  Duscha and the beautiful Kassi approached Jack then Kassi prostrated herself before him, resting on her knees with the rest of her body pressing forward onto the floor.

“Mr. Lete, you fuck this bitch, she need good fuck,” said Duscha in her sexy Russian accent.  “You fuck her good,” smiled Duscha as she looked at his throbbing wet erection.

Jack glanced at Patricia who still seemed to be in a daze, which transformed into a look of disappointment as she looked up at Duscha who nodded at her.  Patricia looked at Jack with pleading eyes then turned back to Arnold her husband, who was still wanking away in the chair not far from them.

Duscha stepped up to Jack and kissed him warmly on the mouth and gave couple of quick strokes to his engorged cock.  “Spaciba Bolshoi,” whispered Jack, as he sat somewhat dumbfounded with his pants and underwear down around his ankles and his cock standing at attention.

Jack stood and looked down at the beautiful woman lying prostrate at his feet.  Her long brown hair draped over her back, shoulders and pooled on the floor.  For a woman in her forties, Jack was impressed with her dedication to fitness.  Although Kassi wasn’t as tight as Lena, she was definitely a phenomenally attractive woman.  He loved how her naked ass was framed by the garters and stockings she knelt with her chest and face pressed to the concrete.

Not sure what to do next, Jack spoke to her in a firm calm voice, “Mrs. Parsons, for the duration of the evening I expect you to follow each of my commands without hesitation.  Any hesitation will be dealt with swiftly and violently.  If you understand, place your hands on either of your ass cheeks, and then spread them so that I might examine your fuck holes.  Do it now.”

Kassi immediately complied by bringing her hands down from above her head and firmly grasping each of her ass cheeks and pulling them apart.  Jack kicked out of his pants and boxers, now wearing only his tux jacket, shirt, tie, socks and shoes.  He walked around behind the gorgeous woman and gazed upon her shaved cunt and ass.  Kassi was pulling her cheeks apart hard enough that her wet cunt was gaping slightly, offering and inviting opportunity.  Jack’s large cock jumped at the sight, knowing that he could use either hole at his whim.

“Stand up and remove my clothes cunt,” he said firmly.  Kassi immediately released her ass cheeks, stood up, and turned to face Jack.  Kassi’s eyes were glazed over with lust as she stared openly at his huge cock.  “Hurry cunt,” Jack ordered as he grabbed the nipple of one of her augmented breasts and pinched viciously.  Kassi gasped, looking up from his cock and quickly undid his tie and began unbuttoning his shirt.

Chapter 12

Kassi was in complete sexual oblivion.  She had already cum while her beautiful friend Lena ate her pussy and was now on the verge of being fucked by Jack Lete.  Her wet pussy quivered in a spasm each time he spoke and she almost came as he ordered her to spread her ass and cunt lips for him.  She was his cunt.  Weeks of fantasy were about to come to fruition.  She gasped in intense pain as he roughly grabbed her nipple, pinching it and pulling her attention away from his cock.

She pressed her mostly naked body up against his enormous rock hard erection as she began to undo his tie and unbutton his shirt.  She almost shook with desire as his hard cock pressed against her stomach as she reached around him and slid his tuxedo jacked off his muscular shoulders and knelt as she gently slid it down his extended arms.  Kassi made sure to slide his erect cock up between her breasts, along her neck and brushed it against her cheek and hair.  Still on her knees she carefully pulled the jacket completely off and began to fold it carefully.

“Put it on the chair behind you then fold my boxers and pants,” she heard him direct from above.  Kassi, still on her knees retrieved Jack’s pants and boxers from the floor folding them carefully on the chair, shuddering as she noticed some sort of folding knife clipped to the pants waistband.  She then turned back to him and stood again carefully removing his button up white shirt, leaving him standing only in his white t-shirt, socks, and black leather dress shoes.

Kassi was almost completely overwhelmed by the sheer power the emanated from Jack Lete.  He was heavily muscled in an athletic way with very low body fat that was highlighted by the thick vein s and striations that showed each time he moved.  He appeared to be covered in intricate colorful tattoos of with a distinctly Asian theme.  She couldn’t wait to caress, suck, and fuck his glorious cock.  Even prior to seeing Jack’s cock she had been immensely attracted to him, but now she was out of her mind with need.

Kassi folded his shirt then walked back, pressing her body against him as she slowly and sensuously slid his t-shirt up and over his head.  She pressed against his erection sandwiching it between her stomach breasts and his rock hard abs.  Almost blind with lust she folded the t-shirt and knelt before him and began untying his shoes.  She slowly removed each shoe and each sock them carefully folded the socks and sat the shoes under his chair, ensuring that Jack got a good look at her ass as she completed the task.

Kassi crawled back to Jack and prostrated herself before him resting her face and breasts against the cold concrete floor, kneeling and once again spreading her ass and cunt for him.

“Stay cunt,” he said as she heard him pad away.  Jack returned shortly and Kassi heard the squeaking of wheels as he pulled a stainless steel cart up behind her.  Kassi heard more commotion behind her as some sort of other piece of heavy furniture was placed on the concrete floor.

“Rise cunt.”  Kassi hurried to her feet as she felt Jack spin her around toward an odd shaped padded bench.  The bench was about waist high but had additional shelves on either side that would allow someone to kneel with both their knees and elbows resting on the shelves.

“Get on the bench cunt,” Jack said as he pushed her toward the piece of furniture.  Kassi awkwardly climbed on the bench, resting her knees and elbows on the appropriate shelves.  She shuddered in pleasure as she realized that Jack had stepped behind her ass and pussy that were both now beautifully exposed for him by her position on the bench.  Kassi felt small spasms in her cunt as fresh juice began dribbling down her thighs.

He approached her right side and grasped her wrist that still had the magnetic cuff on it.  She heard and felt a click as it was cinched to the shelf that her right elbow rested on.  He continued around her and securing the left hand and then attached cuffs to each of her ankles, also securing them to their respective benches.  He suddenly spun the bench around turning her exposed ass and wet pussy to the crowd.  Kassi noticed a panel on the far wall begin to slide to one side revealing an enormous flat screen television.

“Ladies and Gentleman, might I have one more moment of your time before the evening’s entertainment continues,” said Armand as he walked out in front of the large blank screen.

“As you know, Mr. Lete is not participating in our traditional training initiation.  I know many of you are disappointed that you are not being given the opportunity to play with Mr. Lete as you are Mrs. Neuberg and Mrs. Parsons.  The video you are about to see, will I’m sure clear up any questions.  With no further introduction I give you; the torture of Jack Lete.”  Armand stepped away as the lights dimmed slightly and the screen sprang to life.

Kassi was dumbfounded to see Jack Lete hanging from his hands in some sort of filthy room with a table and some chairs arranged off to the side.  Jack hung naked in the room, suspended by a chain with his feet several inches off the ground.  She saw a door swing open into the room as two Latin looking male police officers followed by a third beautiful female officer entered the room.  The officer began speaking in rapid fire Spanish as they walked around Jack, who remained silent.  In a flash, Jack arched his body and drove his feet into one of the male officers, knocking him off his feet, causing him to fly into and over the table.  The other two officers jumped back and began yelling at Jack angrily.  The three officers regrouped and pulled heavy looking black clubs out of their tool belts and began to systematically beat Jack.

Kassi was stunned as she watched them start with his feet and slowly worked up his body, raining blows on the naked Jack Lete.  Sick thuds of heavy wooden clubs meeting Jacks flesh dominated the next few minutes as they beat him mercilessly.

The screen faded then opened again showing a now severely beaten Jack still hanging naked by his hands as water poured down on him from some sort of hose above him.  Time must have passed because Jack was thinner and looked much worse than the first video clip.  Electrical wires ran from some sort of generator up to clamps that were attached to his nipples and another clamp on his scrotum.  The camera panned along his abused body showing numerous burns, bruises, and abrasions.  The camera paused on his crotch, documenting abuse to his swollen balls and penis.  Kassi was shocked by amount of damage.  One of his large testicles was swollen to the size of a grapefruit and horribly discolored.  She could see a mixture of scabs and freshly burned skin peeling off the other testicle which had the electrical wire attached to it.

The camera zoomed out and Kassi watched as Jack’s entire body arched as one of the officers activated the electricity.  A ragged scream came from a ruined throat as the officers laughed at his reaction.  Jack finally sagged as the current was cut off.

Kassi noticed that the attractive female officer had approached Jack as one of the other officer turned the running water off.  She began unbuttoning her uniform shirt and began pushing her bra clad breasts up against Jack’s abused cock and balls.  One of the male officers said something to her and she unclasped her bra and freed her fairly large natural breasts.  She began masturbating Jacks large flaccid cock with her hands and pushed in between her now naked breasts.

Kassi watched in amazement as Jack’s cock began to fill with blood.  The officer took his hardening cock and rubbed the head against her large brown nipples causing them to harden.  Jack moaned as she took his growing abused cock in her mouth and began sucking the tip and masturbating the shaft.

In no time she was gagging slightly on Jack’s now rock hard cock as he continued to moan and began to try and push his cock more quickly and more deeply into her throat.  The officer began sliding his now wet erection between her breasts and up into her mouth at a more rapid pace as Jack’s breath quickened and his erection twitched.

Just as the pace increased she stepped back and one of the other watching officers turned the water on and opened the electrical current causing Jack to convulse and scream in pain and frustration.  They cut the current for a short time as Jack’s body twitched causing his erection to jump and bounce as his body sagged again.

Kassi glanced to her right and saw that Duscha was standing next to Lena, who had been turned toward the screen and her blindfold removed.  Lena’s mouth literally hung open as she watched the video of a real torture being perpetrated on Jack while the beautiful Russian fingered her from behind.

Kassi blushed in shame as she realized the level of sexual arousal that she was experiencing as she watched them torture Jack.  Kass knew that he was standing naked behind her and she wished with all her being that he would stick his enormous beautiful cock in her pussy or ass as she watched the video.  The entire night had left her in a sexual frenzy, unlike anything she had ever experienced.

She gasped as she felt something cold and metallic push against her dripping pussy entrance.  Unable to look back or tear her eyes away from the screen she moaned as a large cold metallic feeling object was pushed past her opening and began stretching her pussy as it burrowed deeper into her cunt.  The object was bigger than she was accustomed to but she reveled in the painful stretch as it was finally buried deep inside her.

She stared at the screen as the female officer began again teasing and sucking Jack’s cock to full erection, knowing what would follow.  Kassi imagined herself in the place of the female officer, knowing that she wanted to taste and touch Jack’s beautiful cock.  She wanted to suck, hold, and fuck it.

Just as the officer got Jack’s cock hard she stepped back as the water and electric were turned on again.  Kassi watched in fascination as the current and water were applied in cycles until Jack’s cock was again flaccid.

She gasped as she heard and felt someone; she hoped was Jack, spit on her taint and begin rubbing the spit around her sensitive ass, teasing the entrance as more spit was applied.  She moaned and bit down on her lip as a finger or thumb was pushed past the sphincter into her ass as more spit was applied and worked around the entrance.  Her cunt clenched on the large object as she felt the finger pull out to be replaced by a different cold metallic object.

It bumped against her sphincter then slowly pushed past and was rotated as it was worked deep into her ass.  Kassi moaned in pain as it stretched her ass well beyond her normal comfort zone.  A dull pain set in as the object was finally seated deep in her ass.

Kassi continued to watch the screen as the torture continued and the female officer again began teasing Jack’s cock to attention.  The other officers now joined in and stripped the female officer down further, exposing her beautiful curvaceous Latin body.  They began fingering her breasts, cunt, and ass as she stroked and sucked Jack’s cock back to attention.

Kassi gasped as the large object in her cunt unexpectedly began to vibrate, followed closely by the object in her ass also beginning to vibrate.  Stepping up next to her Jack applied a weighted clamp to her right nipple, walked around her and also applied an identical second to her left nipple.  Pain lanced through her nipples, which were now distended by the two weights hanging from them.  Kassi groaned as they both sprang to life and also began vibrating strongly.

Within seconds, she was blind with pleasure and swiftly approaching an intense orgasm.  She began trying to hump the bench, attempting to get any friction she could on her newly pierced clit hood and clit beneath it.  Kassi yelped as Jack landed a solid open handed slap on one of her ass cheeks, interrupting her oncoming orgasm.

“Pay attention cunt, you will not cum without my permission,” he said in a serious tone, causing a chill to run down Kassi’s back.

Kassi focused on not cumming, which in turn brought her attention back to the screen.  The scene now changed showing the now naked female officer at the kneeling in front of Jack as while one officer entered her from the rear and another finished blowing as large load on her face.  The officer doggy fucking her pulled out, walked around her, and began shooting streams of cum onto her already glazed face.

After they finished one of the naked female officer walked over to a semi conscious Jack.  A crank was heard in the background as Jack was lowered to the ground.  The two male officers stepped up behind him with nasty looking clubs as the female officer approached him from the front and began kissing an almost unresponsive Jack.  The officer made sure to spread the other officer’s semen over most of Jack’s face as she kissed him.  Prior to moving away she wiped the rest of the officer’s semen off with her fingers and began inserting them in Jack’s broken bloody lips.

The crank sounded again as Jack was lifted back up by his arms and the screen faded to black.

Two months before my next trip to my Wife’s  she calls. We update on all the little things that have happened and then she asks do you want a spanking when you get here?  My response was a definite always. How do you want it? I replied naked, bound and totally exposed. She laughed, nothing new there you always want it that way, I presume you want to be in the diaper position with your legs spread wide?  Of course, that’s my favorite.

My Wife then asks me if I have had any new fantasies?  I said yes. Well are you going to tell me, she asks? It isn’t much, only your Mother catching me in a compromising position. How compromising? Well I’m always naked at least from the waist down, sometimes changing clothes but a few times I’m tied up naked. Your Mother makes me explain why. I tell her I leave the door open when I’m changing clothes because I enjoy the thrill of getting caught. What about being tied up? I confess that I like being helpless.

Your Mother thinks a little and then asks what do you hope happens if you get caught and by whom? Who do I hope catches me my Wife but the risk of someone else catching is always present. What do I hope happens, first I hope my method of escape is removed and my bondage tightened. Then I hope to get spanked, pinched and played with. Finally I want to beg for my release, maybe even agree to some other activity. Sadly this is where my fantasy ends, I never find out if your Mother does anything or not.

My Wife then asks are you naked right now? I reply of course. Then She asks any spanking implements handy? The paddle and crop.  You need to spank your balls, use the paddle, knees spread and give your balls 20 swats hold the phone so I can hear them. I follow Her instructions and then listen to Her ask did you like that? I answered yes. She says do it again only harder. I do it hitting harder slowing as the pain is building. Starting to hurt She says, well good 10 more harder yet. I hesitate and She says make it 15 and I promise you’ll enjoy more than one spanking when you get here or stop now and you get none. I manage to do the spanking.

My Wife asks did you like that and are they sore? I reply yes to both. You need to go to bed now but you need to figure out how you can tie yourself up so I only have to secure your last hand or tighten a few things. By, I love you and the call ended.

I finished making some Velcro cuffs that along with a few ropes and the knee strap that pulls my knees to my chest and sides. I now had a simple way to secure myself that my Wife could easily secure me so I would be completely at Her mercy.

Two weeks have gone by and my Wife calls again. After the small talk She asks how I’ve done with the tasks She assigned. I explain what I have done and how they work. Then I ask how She wants me positioned and in what room. After a short discussion She says sideways with your head on your side of the bed and your bottom on mine. That way both your mouth and bottom are available for my pleasure. I then told my Wife that She would need to get some rope to finish off what I need to tie myself up, You could get some ratcheting tie-down straps because that would make it easier to spread my legs wider. My Wife asked how that would work? Right now I’m planning to use a rope to go from my left wrist and ankle to the head of the bed and another rope to go from my right wrist and ankle to the foot of the bed. If I were to replace these ropes with the tie-down straps I could engage the left one just a little to lock and keep it from getting longer and leave the right one free for You to tighten. Now if you pull the straps tight and the engage the ratchet, then as you ratchet my legs will spread wider making me even more helpless. She said she would think about that and She would get some spanking implements.

Now you need to be spanked. Let’s see, I think your favorite position is called for, the Diaper position. How long will it take you to get ready? I can get ready in about two minutes. Then do it She ordered.

It took about two and a half minutes, my Wife says you’re late, pick up the crop. Start on that anus and make it hard. Hold the phone so I can listen to the hits and check with Me every 10th swat. At the first break She says harder and then after 50 swats She says to stop. Now using the thin  paddle start on your balls the same way. This time She ordered me to hit harder 3 times and then to stop after 100 swats.

Now how does it feel, She asks? Are your balls hot?

I reply that they feel warm.

Only warm, OK they must be too loose. Take a shoe lace and tie your balls into a nice tight package. Are they sticking out? I reply yes.

Now spank those balls with the paddle, hard. Keep the phone at your ear, spank harder I want to here the swats while you listen to me. Harder, harder, that sounds better. Now 5 more and make them harder yet. Good job, are they sore? I reply yes. Then she says pick up the crop and give them ten hard enough for me to here them and count. She says not good enough, I only heard 5 of them try again but this time make it 20. I spanked as hard as I could but lost count due to the pain. I stopped when I was sure I gave my self at least 20. My Wife responded with I think you need practice counting, I heard 27 smacks. Are they tender now. I replied with yes very tender.

Since you need practice counting I want you to give yourself 5 swats a minute until I call back and tell you to stop. Keep count and you better not cheat, enjoy, and She hung up.

I kept spanking with the paddle and 37 minutes latter She called back. She asked how many? I replied 185. Ok 15 more, fast and hard. I did it and She laughed as I struggled to count them.

My Wife told me to relax and release my balls. I gasped as the increased circulation caused a new sensation. She then asked me if I enjoyed my spanking? I replied yes but it hurt more than I was used to. She laughed and asked do you need more spanking or less? I thought and answered more. More spankings, more often and steadily harder.

Ok I can work on that, now stay as you are as long as you can. I want you to build up your ability to remain in the diaper position for at least 12 hours. That would give Me enough time to give you that birthday spanking you dream about. Sleep well, good night and She hung up. I managed to remain in this position almost an hour until my legs started cramping, I untied myself and slept with my legs spread and uncovered.

My Wife called 6 days latter with a get in position. I managed to get in the diaper position in about 2 minutes, practice made me faster. She had me start spanking and had me keep it up until I asked for a break. She asked are you hurting too much already? I replied no, I need a bathroom break. She laughed, you need to pee? No, not really. Oh She said, you need to earn a break, riding crop, I want to here 200 swats on that anus of yours and then maybe I’ll let you take a break.

I spanked away and when I got to 200 She says now with the paddle 200 on each cheek, right then left. I was in real pain and mooning as I completed the spanking. She says take your break but get back in position and hold it as long as you can and give yourself 20 swats on each cheek, on your balls and anus every 15 minutes for as long as you can. You should be up to at least 3 hours by now. If you fall asleep just figure out how many swats you owe and give yourself all of them before you release yourself. Tell me how you did and how they feel, Goodnight.

I just made it to the stool in time and did it hurt. My ass was tender and sitting was difficult and then my anus I had trouble, I had to go but the pain was intense. Ten minutes latter I finally finished and knew I needed to get back in position now or it would get harder. I was struggling to get my second set of swats done  when I fell asleep. Exhaustion over ruled pain and four hours latter the cramps in my legs woke me up. It took an hour to get all the swats done and get released. I went to sleep with a smile in my mind that I made it 5 and a half hours but I was too tired to do anything but pass out.

I called my Wife the next night to report and admit that I enjoyed it. She then asked I’m going in the right direction and you want more? I answered, yes but I’m not sure if I can keep increasing at this pace. My Wife laughed, don’t worry, over the phone I can’t go past your limits. Just think, in four weeks we’ll be together. Now keep working on extending the length of time you can be tied up. I want you to be able to last the night in position. I know that is one of your favorite fantasies, and I do want to please you. Keep practicing and buy a new pair of panties for your travels and they better be sexy, night.

Over the next four weeks I managed to last eight hours in position which meant that I could make it through the night, but I would be hurting from the bondage. One can always last longer when release is not left up to you.

I purchased a bright red lace thong for my trip. It barely covered my bound balls, I always bind them for travel, not tight but just enough so they stick out, of course my cock was going to stick out one side or the other. I had to be careful that they don’t show being bright red, but that was the fun part.

The day, actually night since I take the red-eye so with transfers I arrive at 9 in the morning, of the trip arrives. An hour before my taxi I call my Wife. She likes to check on all the last minute items. I had everything packed and I had just dried off from my shower and enema, one must be clean when traveling. My pants, shirt, shoes, socks and red panties and shoe lace for my balls were ready to be put on, so I called my Wife.

After a quick discussion that all was packed, She told me to get in the diaper position. I wasn’t expecting this but complied. She laughed as She instructed me to bind my balls because She wanted them separated. Now put the tag on. This tag was a numbered plastic lock tag, while I could easily snap it off. It wouldn’t go back on so my balls were now bound until my Wife decided they should be undone. If I remove the tag without permission I wouldn’t get the pleasure I wanted for a long time.

Then She talked me through 30 minutes of spanking before I was released to get dressed. Ten minutes before the taxi She had me brush my teeth. What She had me do next almost made me question who I was talking to. My Wife told me to drop my pants and panties. Now apply toothpaste to the head of your cock and don’t forget the opening, fill it like plugging a nail hole in a wall. When your done with that put twice as much toothpaste as you use on your toothbrush on the tip of your finger and then work it into your anus. Pull your pants up, wash your hands and don’t keep the taxi waiting, bye.

Every toothpaste causes a different sensation. I was using a mint one and it was starting to burn. Trying to act normal when your ass and cock are burning is a challenge, thankfully the burn was gone before I went through the check point, the raging hard on was not.

The flight was uneventful and on time. But when I arrived I was surprised when my Mother-in-law met me at the airport. It seems my Wife had a dentist appointment. We got my bag and drove back to the house. My Wife and her Mother live together in a large enough house. We got to the house my Mother-in-law asked if I needed to get anything before she left, it seems she had a doctors appointment at 1PM but was going to do some shopping first. I carried my bag to the bedroom and found my Wife had the items I needed on the bed so I told my Mother-in-law I was good as I checked the fridge.

My Wife had left a note which I opened as I watched my Mother-in-law leave. Hope you’re up for a dare, the note started. By now Mom has left and you’re home alone here’s the dare. Tie yourself up on the bed as we discussed. Now if you leave the bedroom door half open I’ll give you a spanking when I get home. If you leave the door wide open I’ll spank you again after your nap. Now you know Mom and how she can change her mind, she could come home because she forgot something, but even with the door open she knows you’re sleeping so unless she walks in the bedroom she won’t see you. But if you open the large envelope next to my computer you’ll find 3 stacks of papers, they contain some of the stories you wrote or found on the internet, they also contain a list of instructions for Mom that you need to sign. Here’s the dare one stack is to be placed on the floor in the bedroom, it only tells her that you enjoy this activity and that she is welcome to check you out. The second you can place on her bedroom door, this one encourages her to spank you. The third goes on the table by the garage door and it tells her how to get you to agree to all sorts of things.

What do you get for these risks. She may or may not see the one on the floor but if I find it there you can look forward to a second day of spankings. You put the one on her door and not only will you get a second day but a third and forth. Remember she may not go to her bedroom while she knows your sleeping should she come home. Now if your daring enough to put the one on the table which she will almost positively see if she comes home, you will get to spent at least 5 hours completely exposed in the sun with all your favorite spanking targets being turned black and blue. Love Your Wife.

I went and got the stacks of papers and skimmed through them and though, then I signed them and put them in place. I had time to think while I got ready. When I had 30 minutes to go before my Wife’s early time I made up my mind, I was going for all of it. Twenty minutes later I was locked in place and there was no way out.

Time past slowly and I fell asleep. I awoke when I felt someone’s hand on my balls. It felt strange, I don’t think it’s my Wife. Then I felt a second person and fear set in. I felt my bondage tighten and I couldn’t believe how wide the two were spreading my legs. Then my balls were hit hard and I lost track of what was being spanked and with what but when my mind regained it’s control I was sore. My ass, anus, balls and even my cock felt like they were swelled up to twice their normal size. I could feel something attached to my nipples, clips of some sort and they hurt.

The gag was removed from my mouth and someone sat on it making me orally stimulate their pussy. When that one climaxed the other took her place. Once that one came a different and much dirtier pair of panties were shoved in my mouth as a gag. And then I was left alone. I was left there wondering what was next and who was there?

As I herd her words, I nodded in agreement. My lesbian lover had talked over and over about modifying me, starting with my hair.

“I want you to be bald.” She had said on so many occasions, “I love the thought of you walking down the street with me, with no hair on your head, people staring at you because you look so different, wondering why a woman would have no hair.”

“Please.” She said again.

I lifted the scissors and cut through my pony tail and handed it to her. Tears were in her eyes.

“Thank you so much! Please let me go all the way.”

Now I had given in to losing the length of my hair I was not that bothered about the rest.

“You can do it.”

She kissed me and jumped up, went and fetched a razor and plugged it in the wall.

“Get on your knees!” She said excitedly.

I knelt down, my eyes stinging with tears that she was too excited to notice, but as I bowed my head and watched the floor knowing I would see my hair falling away, I felt a swelling in my clitoris. I reached down to rub it.

“No!” She said sharply, “You know you’re not supposed to play with it – remember what the doctor said!”

I took my hand away despite the way it was swelling and the wetness was running out. She was right – last time I had rubbed my clit it had swollen up for three days and throbbed unbearably. The doctor blamed it on over use of pumps and vibrators and I had been told this had led to the death of some of my clitoral tissue – it could not fill up the way it used to, it caused me pain now. The only way I could get aroused and cum clitorally was for my clit to get swollen and wait until I was close and have my lover brutally flick it several times, or to use a heavy duty vibrator which damaged even more tissue and left me feeling numb. I had been asked how I felt about possibly having the clitoris removed but the thought had filled me with horror, it seemed so barbaric to have my clit cut out! The doctor had told me that many women chose to have surgery to later their genitals for cosmetic or medical reasons and in those circumstances it was not thought of as mutilation. My lover had openly masturbated over the idea when I came home, she was black and from a country where many of her relatives had been circumcised, although she had left before she was old enough, and to this day often commented that she wised she had been ‘cleansed’ like her sisters and cousins. Sometimes she applied anaesthetic cream first to my clit and then to her own so we both went numb, then she would say,’ the circumciser has been to call…we have no clitorises, just a lovely clean scar, nice and neat…”

And I thought of this as I knelt down and my lover shaved my head. She buzzed me slowly; shearing it off slowly, then she took a bar of soap, wet it and rubbed it on my head. She took two new razors and took the safety off the first one.

“I’ll shave one side of your head with this and the other with the other razor – to make you soooo smooth!”

I felt the scrape, scrape, scrape, she pressed hard, thoroughly, when she had finished, she took a steaming hot towel and swiped it over my shining dome of a scalp, it stung and she laughed.

“Now you are truly shaven!” She exclaimed.

She rand her hands over my slippery scalp.

“Pretty pretty girl!” She exclaimed.

Then she looked in the mirror at the black stubble that grew on her own head.

“I shall shave bare also.”

I watched as she took a clean razor, wet it under the tap and simply scraped away all trace of hair from her head. She did not bother with soap, just shaved it right off there and then. Her head glowed when she finished and she put her arm around me and we looked in the mirror together.

“You look beautiful.” She told me, “And I want you to wear no hat when we go for your doctor’s visit tomorrow.”

I was dreading the doctors visit because the last time my useless clit had been examined it had caused me pain, it had been lifted free of its hood, griped by small forceps, squeezed, tugged, eve twisted, I had endured a skin sample being scraped off its tip with a wooden spatula and had it suctioned and tweaked, all to see how I responded and how much blood flowed to it. I had gone through all this naked with my legs pinned wide part and it was done by a doctor, an assisting nurse and a third assisting medical student who was very keen to hear how ‘abuse’ of the organ had caused tissue death. This examination was to see if I had the option of regular use of a numbing cream to prevent pain during arousal. I was also to have my clit injected and then scanned to see how many blood vessels still worked. I saw no point in any of this, my clit did not work properly any more and it was all so painful and humiliating.

My lover took a box of body paints and a brush from the cupboard. She began to mix some henna dye.

“I would like us to paint our scalps…I will give you ancient tribal markings on your bare head, and paint mine also. Then I will play with that clit of yours until it can be milked of an orgasm.”

I was surprised she wanted to after telling me not to touch it, but she took the thin brush and began to paint a swirling pattern onto my newly shaven head. It was henna and I knew they dye would last a while and not wash off, but when I looked in the mirror and saw the pattern pained on my shaven head, I had to admit it was beautiful. Then she painted her own head. While it dried she parted my legs and lapped at my cunt. She sucked my clit so hard the sucking noise filled the bathroom, pleasure filled the organ but then pain throbbed as she let go.

“We shall have fun tomorrow at the doctors.” She told me, looking up from my reddened hairless cuntlips, “I am having an examination also. I have paid for the doctor to treat us both together in the same room – we can watch each other!”

“What are you going for?” I asked her.

She smiled broadly.

“A routine procedure.” She told me.

Then her hand descended between my legs and she flicked my clit hard, battering it twice more with brutal force and the organ wobbled and I came with a loud cry.

We went to the doctors surgery at six thirty in the evening, we were the last two appointments and when the receptionist called out names she called them together. We walked down the corridor, my lover leading the way, into a white doctors room with two examination couches, the leg rests were in position and two nurses were attending, with a trolley covered by a towel and both were wearing masks and gloves.

I noticed the doctor and the nurses were black like my lover, she smiled and greeted us, then the doctor spoke pleasantly to my lover in their native language that I did not understand. As they laughed together, the doctor looked at me and I laughed also.

“You will both remove all clothing. I need you naked and on table” She said in broken English, “I have to examine the pubic region and open up for close look.”

My lover exchanged a look with me and smiled.

“We will be facing each other!” She exclaimed, “We can watch what happens to our pussies!”

She eagerly stripped off her clothes, hopped up on the couch and slung her legs into the leg rests. One of the masked nurses promptly spread her wider and swiped her bald cunt with a bottle of disinfectant. She groaned but managed to smile. The nurse held up the catheter and said something to her in her own language, she nodded and braced herself, as the tube slid in her pee hole she screwed up her eyes and her toes at the same time but took another breath and composed herself.

The doctor handed me two pills and a cup of water.

“Swallow please. It will relax you.” I obeyed, still fascinated by my lover’s medical ordeal that she seemed to be enjoying – and so was I, although my clit was swelling uncomfortably, I was getting very wet and juicy. I stripped off and lay back on my own table, my legs were fixed wide apart, my ankles strapped and tight straps placed around my thighs. I noticed the same was being done to my lover but I was feeling chilled and relaxed and just wanted to enjoy it. Then the doctor leaned over e and smiled.

“Nice and relax, yes?”

I nodded. The doctor opened my slit and moved her finger up and down, making my clit move.

“AAA aaaaHH!!”

“You are very prominent.” She remarked, “Big clitoris. No surprise it give you such trouble.”

Se tipped a bottle of clear liquid between my legs it stung and I groaned again, but the area was wiped with a towel promptly. The doctor spoke again.

“I have to open the labia majoria.”

I nodded feeling ashamed that I was suffering juice running out in front of my lover and the medical staff.

The tallest nurse patted my bald head.

“You share the occasion with your lady by tribal marking and shaving of the head! I have never seen a white woman have shave for the occasion!”

The doctor put on her mask and glanced to my lover as she picked up my catheter.

“You buy her wig tomorrow? Western lady need wig on head?”

I cringed a little but managed to smile as the doctor and nurses and my lover, who replied in foreign tongue, laughed together.

“Hold still.” The doctor ordered and slid the tube in my urethra.

“OOOOWch!!”

I relaxed as the pain subsided. Now me and my lover were restrained and catheterised, I looked over at her and my lover smiled as she watched her pee travel down the tube. Then she rested, relaxing as she looked up at the ceiling.

The doctor pinched my nipples. I smiled and gave a sigh. She dipped a finger in my vagina, it came out covered in fluid and she held it up to show the two nurses.

“She likes!” She exclaimed, “Bald white lady like!”

“She always like!” My black lover replied.

The doctor said something in foreign language and gestured between my open legs and the nurses chuckled.

“She will like afterwards – I hope!” Said my lover.

A nurse leaned over me and braced my thighs.

The doctor held up a hypodermic needle.

I looked at my lover and she did not smile, just nodded.

“For the best, my lover.” She stated coldly, “For the best!”

I tensed.

“Noooo!”I screamed, “Leave my cunt alone!! NO! No, no no…”

The nurse clamped my mouth open and stuffed in a double metal bar, it pressed down and gripped and immobilised my tongue. She fastened the strap at the back of my head.

“MMMMmmmmmmmmffff…aaaaaa…ammmmmmaaaafff..” I was gagged, helpless.

“Be calm.” The doctor said, and plunged the needle into my clitoris. I sunk deep, scratching and burning all the way. As she pulled the needle out I felt as if my clit was being dragged with it.

I thrashed my head from side to side; tears ran from my eyes as I clenched my fists. I felt my bowel spasm in fear and a small, hot lump of shit slithered out. The nurse retrieved it with a paper towel, and then wiped my anus clean with a swab soaked in surgical spirit.

“All over now.” The doctor said, no pain, all gone.” And she took my clit in her thumb and forefinger and pinched. I felt as if she were touching rubber. Then she picked up a thin, sharp par of scissors and spoke in her own language to the second nurse who came over, eyes fixed on my cunt. Se made a snipping motion with the scissors and the nurse nodded her head. My lover watched smiling.

“We want this.” She said dreamily, her own medication calming her, but she was happy she had always wanted this for herself!

“AAAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh……oooooooowwwww!” I yelled, unable to speak.

“Shh it all over soon.” The doctor said.

She lifted my left labia and, as the nurse skilfully gripped the lip high, she slid the blade under and began to cut. The second nurse colleted the flesh in a silver dish. Then she clamped my other cunt lip, it was held and stretched, and the doctor snipped through it with ease.

She shot a jet of water on my bloodied cunt; I stared in horror at my cunt with the outer lips missing.

“She nearly clean.” The doctor said.

Then she jerked my inner lips upwards, pressed the blades down and cut brutally, as if cutting tough cloth, as the two bloodied inner lips were dropped into the bowl I could only stare with tears streaming down my face as I witnessed the removal of my woman hood. My clitoris was sticking up, enlarged with shock, seeming vulnerable – my clit, mine, being taken.

“uuurrrraaaaaaaa…AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”

My voice echoed around the room but my protests were ignored.

She clamped the clit at its base, the nurse held it up, and with a brutal swipe of the scissors, she cut through my organ. It dropped into the bowl and blood pumped out. I was sprayed with a jet of water and given a second injection. The gag was removed from my mouth but I lay herein silence, tears running uncontrollably from my eyes as the nurse took a very long piece of surgical thread and began the slow procedure of sewing me up. While she worked I looked over at my lover.

She smiled at the doctor; the nurse held her hand as she was injected and although a tear ran from her eye, she did not change her mind. She looked down keenly. The doctor took another pair of scissors and, spreading her outer lips, snipped off the inner labia and kept cutting, working her way up, forcing the blades closed twice to lop off the pink nub of flesh that plopped into the kidney bowl.

“Ohh…” She moaned, although it was from relief the procedure was over. She was stitched quickly, a thin line of sutures. Afterwards she watched as the other nurse continued to sew me. I was stitched from one side of the labia to the other, and then the flesh was closed up. I had been given a total excision.

As the dressing was put on, the doctor patted my bald head.

“I give you through circumcision, bald western lady, You like?”

More tears ran from my eyes.

“I like.” My lover replied.

I turned my face away, sobbing again.

We were taken to a private room after our cunts were dressed and our beds placed side by side.

“I am sorry I did not tell you.” My lover said, “You have often said circumcision excites you, so I gave you a trial shave and paid for a full ritual circumcision by a good medical doctor. You are clean now and so am I.”

The doctor came into our room an hour later.

I was lying there, holding my lovers hand across the gap between our beds. We had  talked and I was beginning to accept this had not been an assault but a treatment that was better done like this than any other way later on due to my clitoral problems.

“How you feel now, bald western lady?” The doctor asked me.

I blinked tear stained eyes and exchanged a glance with my lover. My cunt, despite its ordeal, tingled in my holes as I turned weakly and looked at her, my face still tear stained and my eyes red and I replied, speaking the painfully honest truth:

“Clean” I replied, “I am nice and clean now, thank you.”

It was almost a month before she finally admitted to me that she wanted to be raped, not that it would really be rape, because it’s what she wanted, but more than anything she wanted to be treated like she was just an object, devoid of control, to be used completely for a man’s pleasure and nothing more than a rag doll to be fucked and abused.

Her name was Allison, but she went by Allie most of the time.  I thought it was a cute, and perfect, name for her.  She was attending community college nearby, looking to eventually be a nurse, or school teacher, though I wondered, if she was honest with herself, if her goal really wasn’t to find a Master, somebody to own and use her without mercy.

My heart started beating the instant I saw her step nervously through the door that first time, her nipples were rock hard as she crossed her arms over her chest unconsciously, trying to cover the obvious sign of arousal, or at least trepidation, she felt.

She was almost willowy in appearance, young, barely 19 now, she would be an absolutely gorgeous girl in her mid-twenties, in a different way, after she’d fully blossomed, but she was by no means unattractive, but she was still physically young, her body was angular, her elbows sharp, her legs long and lean, almost like those of a doe.  She was thin, very thin, the t-shirt she wore clung to her body and focused all the more attention on her breasts, which were quite large for her size.  She was perhaps 5’4”, maybe 5’5”, but I doubt she weighed much over 100 lbs.

She cast me a nervous glance and smiled quickly as she walked toward the booth in which I sat.  As she approached, she lowered her head and her cheeks went flush.  She had on a short skirt and large hoop earrings, slut earrings I liked to think.  Her long blonde hair was straight and framed her face perfectly, her skin was smooth as porcelain and I instantly wanted to touch her, to run my hand over her flesh.

“Hi, I’m Allie, I’m, it’s, it’s nice to meet you, finally.”  Her face went crimson with embarrassment, almost exasperation.

“I’m Peter, so nice to meet you too.”  I slipped out of the booth and took her hand, her fingers were long and her palm was moist with nerves.

“You’re much prettier in person than in your photos.”   Allie blushed with the compliment.

“Thanks.”  Allie could barely look me in the eyes as a bored, raspy-voiced, waitress came over and we ordered coffee, and a light dinner.

We sat talking for about an hour, I thought it best to meet and chat in person, to make sure she was ready.  I guess it was as much for me too, to know that I could trust her, and that I knew she knew what she was doing.  My dick was hard the whole time, it was painful, it almost felt like I was in high school again, the hormones running uncontrolled through my body, I don’t think I’d ever been as horny as I was at that point, because I knew from almost the instant she sat down she was the perfect girl.

“So, do you want to do this then?”  I could tell for the previous 20 minutes she wanted to bring it up, to make it finally happen, but I could also see the nerves, and, oh, that sadistic bastard in me wanted to make her suffer a little while longer.

I slid a small stack of papers across the table, her hands where shaking as she moved the documents in front of her and started to read.  We’d talked about the night for a long time, I knew she wanted to be used and abused, to be raped, but still, perhaps it’s the obsessive compulsive in me, that person that needs to control everything, but I wanted to make sure, I didn’t want anything to come back on me, I suppose that’s the lawyer in me too, but I’d laid out in explicit detail what we had agreed to, what she wanted.

“Is everything alright and in there?”  She slowly nodded her head and signed the papers, one copy for her, one for me.  Allie blurted out, like and excited child.

“God my pussy is on fire.”  Instantly she covered her face with her hands and whimpered in embarrassment, unable to believe what she’d just said.  I just smiled broadly, wanting desperately to stroke my cock, it was throbbing so hard I didn’t think I could take it.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I can’t believe I just said that.”  I loved the way her face was beet red.

“Let’s get going.”  I left some money on the table and led Allie out into the parking lot.  Her legs were unstable as I helped her in the car.  She didn’t say a word as we drove to the motel.  She let out a gasp of shock as I reached over and laid my hand on her thigh as we pulled to a stop.

“We’re here.”  I ran my hand over her naked thigh towards the confluence of her legs.  It was the only sexual act of the evening, thus far.

Her hands trembled as I helped her out of the passenger seat and pointed her toward our room.  I could see the way her chest rose and fell quickly as we moved through the shadows, her nipples were rock hard against her top.

I grabbed her by the arm, pulling her to a stop before we got to the motel door.

“You understand, the minute that door closes, I own you, I’m going to use you the way I want to, I’m going to rape you.”  I could hear the nervousness in her voice, but there was also something more, I knew it was lust, not that she would ever admit it.  For months she’d been telling me how she wouldn’t enjoy being abused at all during, even though I knew she masturbated at least once a day about the thought of being raped, even just play-raped.

“Yes.”

“Good.”  I put the key card in the lock and the door opened.  I’d made sure to get a room with no others adjoining.  I didn’t expect it to be silent, but I wanted to avoid too many prying ears.  We’d agreed on a motel, mostly because we both felt safer that way.

I could distinctly hear the breath whisping through her nose as we stepped over the threshold.  I think she was shocked by the suddenness of my movement.  The instant the door clapped shut I had hold of her long blonde hair and jerked her head back violently, my hand was over her mouth before she could even make a sound.

“Don’t make a fucking sound bitch!”  I barked in her ear and brought a knife to her throat.  I could see the fear in her eyes.

“Don’t make a sound cunt, do you understand me?”  I could see the surprise, the terror, in her eyes.  I knew she’d fantasized about being raped, probably thousands of times, but perhaps the reality of it was somewhat different than she expected.

“Do you understand me you stupid whore?”  She nodded her head quickly, desperately.

“Good, you know I’m going to rape that pussy of yours till you scream, don’t you cunt!”  Tears bubbled from her eyes as she frantically whimpered.

“Let’s get to business slut, I want my dick in your pussy, bad!  That’s all your good for anyway”  I pulled the knife from her throat and dropped it on the floor, I grabbed a wad of cloth from my pocket and stuffed the balled rag into her mouth, I could hear the air whine through her nostrils as she sucked in deep breaths.  I grabbed for a roll of duct tape and put a wide piece over her mouth.

“That’ll keep you quite for now cunt!”  I pulled her wrists roughly behind her back and wrapped the duct tape around her forearms, they were crossed in the small of her back, her hands almost to the opposite arm’s elbow.  I could hear her sobbing, I knew she was crying and I could see the tears streaking down her smooth, pretty cheeks.  Her makeup ran down her skin and only turned me on more.

I smacked her hard across the face.

“I know you want it slut, all cunts do!”  I moved her easily across the floor, she weighed almost nothing, and with the adrenaline, the lust, running through my veins, I slammed her hips into the edge of the couch and pusher her forward, bending her at the waist.

“Just a few more seconds bitch, then you’ll get to feel my cock in your dirty snatch!”  I grabbed the hem of her skirt and lifted it up her thigh’s, I brutally grabbed for her panties and tugged them down her legs till they were wrapped around her ankles.

“Spread those legs bitch!”  I kicked her feet wide.

The gag muffled her shriek as I slammed one finger in her quivering pussy and leaned down over her, pressing my chest against her back.  I grabbed her by the hair and twisted her head as I whispered in her ear and pumped one finger in and out of her convulsing vagina.

“How do you like that bitch?  I bet you can’t wait to feel my cock in that tight little snatch of yours.

The girl was sobbing uncontrollably as I pulled my finger from her pussy and pulled down my pants.  I loved hearing her blubber as I eased my slacks down my thighs.  My dick was so hard it hurt, I could feel the blood racing through my veins and I’d never felt so turned on before in my life.

My hands were shaking as I rolled a condom over my thick shaft.

“It’s time to make you a woman cunt!”  I grabbed for her hips and dug my fingers into her flesh.  I groaned loudly as I slammed my dick in her pussy, she was tight, so incredibly tight, I thought I might blow instantly I was so turned on.  My head was spinning I was so light-headed

“HOLY SHIT!!!”  I grabbed for her long hair and tugged brutally, pulling on her scalp like reins as I pounded my cock into her cunt as hard as I could.  I could feel her vaginal muscles clamping down on my cock involuntarily as I began rutting her.

“This is what you’re made for bitch!”  I arched her head back violently as my hips slammed against her ass, driving her thighs cruelly into the edge of the sofa.  I cruelly pulled on her scalp, making her shriek in pain as I tugged viciously on her hair as I pounded into her, bunny fucking her, taking her like an animal.  I could hear her cries as I kept ramming my cock in her pussy over and over again.  She was a rag-doll, a hole for my cock.

“I’m going to cum bitch!”  She squealed as I grabbed her hips and jerked her body back onto my cock.  I could feel my balls slapping against her pussy as I roared and thrust back my head.  My balls convulsed and I could feel my sperm shooting into her as my prick jerked and pulsed inside her tight slit.

“Holy crap!”  I slapped my hand down hard on her ass as her torso shuddered violently.

“Holy crap that was fucking incredible.”  My balls were still spasming, my whole body was tingling and I felt like I was going to pass out I was on such a high.  My hands were numb as I finally let go of her hips.

“Holy shit that was fucking incredible bitch.”  Allie was sobbing, her legs were shaking uncontrollably as she was bent over the edge of the couch with her breasts crushed against the cushions with me leaning over her.

“God that was incredible cunt!”  I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her off the edge of the sofa, I twisted her head violently so she was looking me in the face.  Tears were still streaming down her cheeks leaving dark streaks of make-up covering her skin.

“You’re just a dirty whore!”  I spit in her face and thick wads of saliva splattered on her forehead.

“I bet you loved that, didn’t you bitch, feeling my cock in your snatch!”  I heard her screech as I dragged her by the hair into the middle of the room and forced her to her knees.  My dick was still hard and bobbed in front of her face.  I gently worked the condom off my cock, making sure not to spill a drop of sperm.

“Don’t make a sound cunt!”  She yelped in pain as I smacked her across the face.  I tugged the tape off her mouth and pulled the rag from between her teeth.

“Here is a treat for you slut.”  I grabbed for her hair again and arched her head back.

“Open up!”  I held the bulging condom to her lips and started pouring the warm cum down her throat.  She was sobbing as the sperm hit her tongue and ran down her throat slowly, the thick goo moved like molasses.

“Don’t swallow till I tell you.”  I stood over the girl, the adrenaline still racing through my veins, her hair still clutched in my hand forcing her head back as tears streaked down her face.

“You are a pretty little bitch, aren’t you.”  Allie’s whole body convulsed as spasms racked her frame.

Her mouth was filled with my milky cum, it pooled on her tongue and her teeth were slimed with the warm sperm.

“Swallow slut!”  Allie sobbed as she closed her eyes and forced herself to gobble down the pecker-snot.

“Tastes good, doesn’t it cunt?  You should be honored that I let you have the pleasure of my cum.”  I laughed out loud as I smacked her hard across the face again.

“Clean me bitch!”  I slapped my prick down on her forehead, then rammed it between her lips without giving her time to react.  I pinched her nostrils shut and jerked my hips forward, burying my cock deep against the back of her throat.  Instantly she started to gag and tried to pull her mouth off my shaft, but with her hands still bound, she couldn’t fight me.

“That’s it bitch, you know this is what you’re made for.”  I loved the way she choked on my cock as I forced it against the back of her throat.

“God that’s incredible.”  Allie gasped desperately as I pulled the head of my cock from between her lips and let her gulp down much needed air.

“Lick me cunt!”  Her whole body was shuddering, trembling with fear as she started lapping her tongue nervously along the length of my shaft, her face was flush as she moved her tongue over my prick.

“That’s fucking incredible bitch.”  She was sobbing so loud it wasn’t even funny as her tongue moved over my dick and balls.

“Time to get you out of those clothes cunt, don’t make a fucking sound, understand me?”  I slapped her across the face again.

“Never mind.”  I laughed as I picked my boxers up off the floor and stuffed them between her lips, they were wet with pre-cum.

“How does that taste slut?”  I grabbed a piece of duct tape and put it over her lips then I spit in her face.  Her eyes jerked shut as the saliva hit her skin.

“Get off your knees cunt.”  I grabbed her by the hair and tugged her to her feet, she squealed as I pulled hard on her hair.

“I want to see that skanky little body of yours.”  I picked the knife from where I dropped it on the floor and brought it to her face.

“I’m going to cut your arms free, and then you’re going to strip for me, understand.”  Allie cried as I put the tip of the blade up under her chin, making her lift her head higher making her stare me in the eyes.

To be continued…

My name is David Jones and I’m from Glasgow in west central Sctoland. I turned 40 this year and while still single after a nasty divorce a few years ago, I’ve enjoyed the last year of freedom as my career has taken off in the right direction. I’m an IT consultant and while that will sound boring to so many people, it is still a relatively well paid job and has allowed me to travel. For the last year, I’ve spent quite a lot of time travelling between my employer’s European offices but with my recent promotion to VP, head of product release, I was asked last month if I would take a temporary assignment to our corporate HQ just north of Chicago in a place called, Evanston on the shores of Lake Michigan. While I’d made many trips to our corporate HQ, I had never spent longer than a few weeks in the US and therefore a year was going to be a whole new ball game! I accepted the assignment in late October 2009 and made arrangements to have my house to be looked after by a family member for the period I was away. I didn’t like the idea of renting out my house, even though the money would have been a welcome bonus. Instead I opted to take a fully expensed package, where I was still paid in the UK but would spend the next twelve months in Illinois. My employer managed to obtain the visa needed so in early November, I left the early days of winter in the UK for a much colder winter in the mid west (USA).

I spent the first two weeks living out of a suitcase in one of those Homewood Suite places. As comfortable as my small one-bedded apartment was, I wasn’t using the full benefit of my allowances and I wanted to find a house to live in. My dilemma was then to either find a small place to rent on my own or find someone looking for a lodger. There was benefits to both solutions but the main benefit of finding a house with other people living in it, was I’d get to meet new people outside the corporate environment.

As most of you who have come to know Ed’s stories over the past few years, will fully appreciate that bondage, cross-dressing and all things soft and woolly, play a massive part of my private life so if you like Ed’s other stories such as WOOLLY STORY, then you should enjoy reading on:

The Perfect Opportunity:

By the start of week four, I’m sure my PA “Debbie” was sick of searching the local papers and internet for suitable places for her new Brit-Boss to rent! It was now Monday afternoon when Debbie first introduced her idea:

“David, I’ve been thinking about your problem,” mentioned Debbie just after we finished a debrief from an earlier meeting that had gone on much longer than expected.

“What’s that Debbie,” I replied?

“One of my friends (Kelly), who divorced three years ago and still lives in her ex-marital home, is looking for a lodger. To pay the massive mortgage, she currently rents it out to two other girls and work colleagues (Erin & Jessica). Kelly is looking for one more lodger who is prepared to pay a little bit more for the attic conversation, which includes a living area, bathroom and large bedroom. If you are interested, I’m sure they’d be delighted to show you around.

“Are you sure three girls want a male lodger,” I questioned but quite excited (all-the-same) about the possibility of living with three girls?

Debbie assured me that it was okay. Both Erin and Jess were an item so wouldn’t be interested in me but on the other hand Kelly did mention at the weekend that she would love to have a male lodger but only someone she could trust. It was then set-up, I would head over to meet Kelly, Erin and Jess this evening at seven o’clock.

At first the house seemed a bit out of place just off the main highway on the edge of the leafy north shore suburbs. It was a large property and I could see why Kelly might find the mortgage a lot to take on her own. The property clearly hadn’t always been a house: When I rang the door-bell, two brunettes came to the door:

“Hi, you must be David, come in,” invited the first of two very attractive brunets in their late twenties / early thirties. “This is Jessica or Jess as she likes to be called and I’m Erin.”

“Good evening ladies,” I replied as I entered the house, which like most American homes, opened into an expansive open-planned living area.

Both girls made some jokes about my British accent but ushered me to sit down on the comfy sofa:

“Kelly has just called to say she is on her way over David. She was delayed at work but promises to be here in a few minutes so can we offer you a coffee or a soda while we wait,” asked Jess?

I thanked Jess for her kind hospitality and accepted a coffee. As Jess went off to prepare the coffee, Erin sat on the opposite couch and we chatted for a while, mainly about the UK and my recent temporary assignment to the US. As Jess arrived back in the living room with a tray of cups, the front door opened and another female entered:

“I’m so sorry David for being late,” explained the blond girl with somewhat dishevelled hair, cascading down her back, well beyond her shoulders and clearly annoying her face as she swept the mass of blonde curls away from her face. As she took off her coat, I noticed the short skirt and long legs, white blouse that was wrinkled from a long, hard day at work but also the silk scarf that have been tied tightly around her neck, with a bow tied at the side of her neck: “My name is Kelly and this is my place. I’m glad Jess and Erin are making you feel at home.”

We exchanged pleasantries over coffee but it was soon time for Kelly to show me the attic conversation.

“This used to be the local police station David,” explained Kelly as we exited the living room. “It was decommissioned five years ago so my ex husband and I bought it as a renovation project. When he left me two years ago, we’d almost finished the project so without the help of Erin and Jess who are excellent lodgers’ and excellent colleagues of mine at the hospital, I wouldn’t have been able to keep this place on.”

An ex police station, I thought to myself; this could be interesting but more about my fetish side later. As we toured the large residency, Kelly explained that she was a doctor at the local state hospital and both Erin and Jessica were nurses. Being British, I’d really no idea what a State hospital was so that even kinkier curiosity wouldn’t come out until much later in this story.

With Kelly in the lead, we headed up a spiral staircase and through a set of double doors:

“This would be your private living area David,” explained Kelly. “This is the living area with a small sink in the corner and a fantastic bathroom with large Jacuzzi.”

Kelly then explained that this attic conversation was to be her and her husband’s personal area but with the cost of houses in this area, she’d decided to move into one of the other three large bedrooms downstairs so that this attic conversation would gain a higher price as lodgings. The bedroom was accessed through another set of double door and the master bed was simply enormous!

“This is fantastic Kelly,” I praised, taking another look at the large bedroom, living area nod bathroom. “Are you sure Jess, Erin and yourself are happy to accept a male lodger?”

As we headed back downstairs, Kelly explained that it would be a nice change to have a guy around the house and as I came highly recommended by Debbie; and as Erin was also friendly with the CEO (my big boss) and his wife, they accepted that I probably came with the right credentials.

“So ladies are we happy to accept David as our lodger,” asked Kelly when we arrived back in the living room?

Kelly went on to tell me the house rules, which were more common sense if we were all to get along and the shopping process was simple enough to follow. An internet shopping order was placed on a Friday for Saturday delivery and we all agreed to split the bill four ways. That complete, Kelly asked me if I didn’t mind waiting a day on their decision and she would talk to Debbie first thing tomorrow. I then left for my short term rented apartment, saying goodbye to the girls who I hoped would soon be my house mates.

The Move:

It was around 11:30 on Tuesday morning when my phone rang.

“Hi David, I’ve got Kelly on the phone for you, explained Debbie.”

“Sure thing Debbie, put her through,” I requested.

Kelly and I once again exchanged pleasantries and the upshot of the call was that the girls had accepted me as a fourth lodger and was to move in on Saturday morning.

It was around 12:30 when Debbie, knocked on my office door, inviting me to join her in the canteen for a bite of lunch.

“So you liked Kelly’s place,” asked Debbie as we tucked into our salads.

“Yes, it is certainly an interesting place Debbie,” I replied. “Kelly tells me that it was once a police station?

“It sure was David,” Debbie went on to explain. “The place still has the old cells but in the main, Kelly and Steve her ex have done a fantastic job turning it into a home. I think it really played to their kinkier sides.” It was then I think Debbie realised that she had probably said too much.

I smiled at Debbie and asked where Kelly’s ex lived now. I was told that he was a senior police officer (detective) and got a big promotion to the city (Chicago). It was only after a few months of commuting that he finally admitted to Kelly that he was having an affair and they went their separate ways.

“So what does Kelly use the old cells for,” I questioned?

“I’m afraid David, you’ll need to ask Kelly that question,” teased Debbie but she now had me intrigued.

So on Saturday morning, I arrived at Kelly’s place around noon in my company SUV, with a number of suitcases and even a few boxes. It was amazing how much junk I’d collected in the month that I’d been in the States.

“Welcome home,” was Kelly’s opening statement as I struggled into the house with my suit cases.

Fuck, did Kelly look gorgeous in her tight spandex shirt and even tighter blue jeans. She was an extremely good looking girl who clearly worked out!

“Hey Kelly, good to be home,” I replied!

I headed up to my room and after three trips between the house and my car; and an hour sorting out my cloths into drawers and wardrobes; I arrived downstairs where Kelly had poured me a cup of coffee.

“Don’t expect Kelly to do this every day for you Dave,” teased Erin and she entered the living room to join Kelly and I.

“Don’t worry Erin, I’m a modern guy,” I joked in response! “I’ll even be happy to cook the odd meal for us all if you’re up for it.

“My goodness,” Kelly piped in, “a Guy that is good looking and can cook!”

Now that embarrassed the shy British side of me. I was however keen to get to know these girls a lot better, so any complements they threw my way, were very welcome.

“So it just the three of us this afternoon,” I asked, enquiring after Jessica (Jess)?

“Yeap,” responded Erin. “You’ll see Jess tomorrow late morning.”

Neither girls said anything else about where Jessica was but they did look at each other strangely as if they were trying to hide something from me.

By Sunday morning we were all best of friends. Saturday night had been spent watching a DVD and eating Chinese. I did think it weird that Erin ordered four take-out meals for the three of us but what was even weirder was when I first saw Jess on Sunday late morning.

“Good morning Dave,” said Jess as she approached and threw her arms around me. “Welcome to your new home,” she continued.

“That was a lovely welcome Jess,” I responded and kissed her on the cheek.

As we parted from that first embrace, I held her arms and noticed the welts on her wrists. I knew immediately that these were handcuff marks from my own years of personal experience and self bondage. I think Jess noticed my interest in her wrists and quickly pulled away but I just smiled at her, saying nothing at all!

End of Week-One in the new house and the big secret comes out:

By now it was Friday afternoon and the end of week-five in the States and week-one in my new home; sharing it with three good looking and interesting girls (Kelly, Erin and Jess). I had promised to make the girls dinner that night so on my home from work; I called into the supermarket and purchased the ingredients for a Beef Stroganoff and several bottles of Californian Wine. They all seemed to enjoy the products of that evenings labour, which I enjoyed even more due to the fact all three girls had made a special effort to get dressed for dinner. Knowing that Erin and Jess were gay, meant my attentions were focused on Kelly, who was wearing a really nice floral print dress tonight, with her legs clad in black opaque tights and a pair of knee high leather high heeled boots.

“Dave, we’ve something to share with you,” explained Jess in a slightly sheepish tone.

“Yes, what is it Jess,” I asked?

“Well Dave, I hope you’ll not be too freaked out,” Jess went on to explain. “As you know this house used to be a police station and this means it still has four jail cells below your apartment.”

I tried to hold back m excitement as Jess clearly wanted to open up to me this evening:

“Dave, what Jess is trying to tell you,” Erin continued. “We’re all a little kinky in this house so each weekend (when we’ve not got a shift at work), we take it in turns to be locked in a cell from Friday evening, (straight after dinner) to Sunday morning around eleven. That is where Jess was last weekend when you arrived.”

“It’s okay Erin, don’t be embarrassed,” I replied. “First of all, Debbie did tell me that Kelly had kept the cells and I also had noticed the handcuff marks on Jessica’s wrists last Sunday morning when she welcomed me so nicely.”

All three girls seemed take a deep breath as if they had just unloaded the worries of the world onto me. Truth be told, it was me that was relieved and that the girls had finally opened up to me about the cells and the kinky side of their lives, which I really wanted to understand in more detail. I therefore took my time and helped the girls relax. Jessica then turned to face me and said:

“Well Dave, it’s Kelly’s turn to play prisoner this weekend. Would you like to help us get her prepared?”

I told the girls that I wouldn’t miss this for the world and followed all three to a door that led to a heavy steel door, just below the spiral staircase that led to my attic apartment. A bunch of keys hung to the right of the heavy door, which Erin lifted and unlocked. We were now in a short corridor with four American style prison cells on the left hand side and the blank brick wall on the right. All the cells had bars instead of the British style cells I’d seen on several trips to police stations as part of my work. We walked past the first three cells, which were all open so we stepped inside the last cell on the left.

“Before each weekend session,” Erin went on to explain. “We send the other two girls an e-ail, explaining what we want to happen to us while locked up until Sunday. This weekend, Kelly has chosen the metal fist mitts and metal balloon helmet for tonight, which I have to admit, is very brave of her. For tomorrow Kelly has chosen some simple handcuff bondage, which I have to say, is still extremely effective!”

I had wondered what the metal fist mitts and balloon helmet were but I soon saw three (two small and one large) metal spheres lying on the small prison bunk. Erin and Jess then picked up the two small spheres and placed them over Kelly’s wrists, which she made into fists. Using two small padlocks, Earn and Jess locked the wrist mitts onto both of Kelly’s hands. Erin then picked up the larger sphere and pulled it over Kelly’s head, locking it in the same way as the wrists mitts but this time, around Kelly’s neck.

“Are you okay Kelly,” asked Erin?

“Fine thanks Erin,” replied Kelly in a slightly muffled response as the two girls helped a strange locking Kelly sit down on the prison bunk.

I was intrigued by this weird bondage yet my man-hood was trying to force his way out of my jeans as I stared at this gorgeous girl whose head was now incarcerated in a metal balloon and whose hands were also rendered useless within the metal fist mitts. With that I was ushered out of the prison cell and Jess, pulled the sliding barred door closed, checking it had locked automatically on slamming it shut.

“That’s it Dave,” explained Erin as we left the cell block and Kelly to her weekend in prison.

We then spent the night watching TV and chatting. Both Erin and Jessica then opened up about their lesbian relationship and their love for bondage.

“On some weekends Dave, Kelly locks us both in the cells for the weekend,” explained Erin.

“Yeap but not in the same cell,” Jessica went on to explain.

The girls also explained how they’d all met. Erin and Jess had been friends since high school and had just finished their nursing degree when the offer of a job came up at the state hospital:

“What’s different about a State hospital,” I asked?

“They used to be known as asylums,” Erin went on to exp0lain. “Things have moved on since the days of cold wards, padded cells, horrible food and straightjackets.”

“It’s a shame that drugs have replaced straightjackets these days for a bunch of kinky nurses like you two,” I joked.

“Actually David,” Jessica went on to explain: “We have reverted to restraints over the past few years. Our hospital is a pioneer in drug treatment, where addicts who are sentenced to prison term have the option to attend our programme for six months instead of jail time.

Jessica then told me that they were running a cold turkey programme, where addicts were locked up and restrained (for their own good), during the earlier phase of their treatment. She went on to explain that it was hard on her patients but the results had been so successful, the programme was funded for at least another two years.

“So I assume you met Kelly at the hospital,” I continued to question?

“Yes we did,” responded Erin. “She had just finished her two probation years at the local hospital, when she started getting involved in new practices and medicines for the drug users she saw on a daily basis arriving in ER. Her interest in psycho medicine and practices grew to the point she was offered a job at the new State hospital as the new programme was being set-up.

“Yeap Kelly seems to be a very intelligent girl all right,” I replied. “She clearly knows what she wants but to be locked up in a cell, wearing metal hoods and mittens seem a little extreme, when she sees bondage all day in her working life.”

“David,” Jessica continued: “Kelly is a true mid west girl. She loves wearing skirts and dresses, boots and pantyhose but she is a dedicated to her work and like Erin and I; bondage is a release for us all and turns the table from us being in control all day at work to being completely out of control at the weekend.

“Jessica, please understand that I’m not being judgemental,” I replied, trying to dig myself out of a hole. “I’ve got plenty of self-bondage experience myself (there I said it) so I 100% understand where you are coming from!”

Both girls laughed at my admittance of being into bondage myself and they teased me:

“Maybe, you should spend some time in the cells David,” Erin joked.

I told the girls that I’d be delighted to join their weekend games but for now I wanted to find out more about Kelly and her interests.

“So Debbie tells me that there is no guy in Kelly’s life right now,” I questioned?

Both Erin and Jessica shuck their heads and said that Kelly had several short term boyfriends since her marriage broke down but due to her slightly extreme fetishes, she had never felt she had found the right guy (so far).

“Why are you interested David,” asked Jessica?

I went slightly red again and just shrugged off the comment that an extreme good looking and clearly well educated and intelligent girl like Kelly, wouldn’t be interested in a guy like me.

“She clearly knows what she wants and I doubt that’s me,” I responded.

“Well David,” replied Jessica: “She particularly loves those thick Lycra pantyhose, heavy cashmere sweaters and all things Lycra and leather so you never know your luck!”

“They’re called tights in the UK,” I replied. “I must admit I’ve always loved to see girls wearing opaque Lycra tights (sorry pantyhose), as I think they really show off the wonderful shape of the female leg.”

Both Jess and Erin laughed at me and Erin then started to tease:

“Maybe you’re kinkier than you’re giving out Dave? Maybe you like to wear pantyhose and sweaters yourself!”

I went red as Jessica teased and watched as Erin rubbed her hand along Jessica’s denim covered leg.

“Do we make you feel uncomfortable Dave,” asked Erin?

“No, not at all Erin,” I replied. “I’ve never lived in a house with three girls before and certainly not with two girls that are so into each other as you two. I do have to admit that you are both so sweet and well matched.”

I did remind both girls that I’d lived a long time on my own and being British I was a little shy by nature and asked them to forgive me. By now, at least two hours had now passed when I asked Erin and Jess if they minded if I go and check on Kelly.

“Dave, you can check on the prisoner as often as you like during the weekend,” explained Erin.

“I love your concern for Kelly Dave, it’s so sweet,” teased Jessica.

“Yeah Jess, I think Dave has an eye for our Kelly,” teased Erin!

“Yes I like Kelly,” I replied. “She is gorgeous and if I’m going to live with the three of you and your kinky habits, I will show all you of you the same concern!”

“That is so sweet Dave,” responded Jessica. “We do have one simple rule when checking on the prisoner at the weekend.”

“What’s that Jessica,” I questioned?

“You MUST NEVER REMOVE THE BONDAGE that is currently in place,” Jessica went on to explain!

I explained that I was 100% comfortable with that rule and wondered why they might think that I’d even want to remove Kelly’s bondage as I found her even more attractive in her current position! I then got up and made my way to the cell block entrance and used the keys that were hanging up beside the outer door, to let myself into the small cell block of four cells.

“It’s only me Kelly,” I shouted as I made my way to the last cell on the left, where Kelly still sitting on the bunk, wearing the strange metal mitts and balloon helmet, that imprisoned her head and hands!

“Hello David,” replied Kelly from behind the helmet that hid her face.

By now I’d unlocked the cell door and let myself into the small room with three bare walls and the bars leading out to the corridor.

“Are you okay Kelly,” I asked as I sat on the bunk beside this strange looking girl in a floral print summer dress, wonderful black opaque legs and knee high leather boots.

“Yes, I fine thanks Dave,” replied Kelly. “It is so sweet of you to ask and I’m still shocked that you’re not freaked out at this strange kinky world that we enter each weekend.

“It’s a lovely world Kelly,” I replied. “It’s a world that I’d be happy to join if you three will let me.”

With those comforting words, Kelly eased closer to me and asked me to unlock her iron helmet, so that she could see me. I explained that I was sorry, as I couldn’t because of the promise I’d made to Erin and Jessica when I entered into the spirit of their kinky world. I respected the rules that applied to their game and therefore Kelly was stuck for now! We then exchanged a few teasing words and I left, sliding closed and locking the barred door.

“Is she okay Dave,” asked Erin when I finally arrived back in the living room?

“Yeah, she’s fine,” I replied. “When will you let her out of the helmet and mitts?”

“I’ll go in shortly and remove them” explained Erin. “I’ll also leave her some night-ware and tuck her in for the night.”

As you can imagine, that Friday night was a restless one! I think that I whanked about five or six times, thinking about Kelly in her prison cell for the weekend. The next morning I played cool with the girls and went about my Saturday morning jog and returning home with doughnuts for a cup of coffee, late morning.

“Do you mind if I take Kelly a coffee and a doughnut,” I asked Erin who was clearly getting ready to go out.

“You can do what you like Dave,” replied Erin. “Jess and I are heading out shopping so if you’re staying around, you’re on feeding duty!”

I laughed as the girls left while I prepared to take Kelly a cup of coffee and doughnut.

When I entered the cell this morning, I saw a completely different Kelly. Today she was wearing a bright yellow cashmere sweater and short black pleated mini skirt. She was still wearing a pair of shinny black opaque tights (pantyhose) and the same knee high leather boots. She was also wearing a long black cashmere winter scarf, which was wrapped twice around her neck and folded into a knot in front, leaving the remainder of the two ends, dangling free below her chin. I have to admit that she looked absolutely gorgeous sitting there with her long blonde hair in a ponytail and her arms clearly tied or handcuffed behind her back. The simple effect of a girl having her arms forced behind her back, means her breasts are forced out in front and in my kinky weird fantasy world, this really enhances the look of a female shape. As I unlocked the cell bars, Kelly tried to get up, which was hindered by the simple fact, her hands were being held behind her back:

“Good morning Dave,” greeted Kelly as I slid open the bars.

“Good morning Kelly,” I replied in a matter-of-fact way. “I see that I’m going to have to feed you this morning!”

“You could always unlocked my wrists Dave,” teased Kelly as she turned to show me the S&W standard issue police handcuffs that kept her arms pinned behind her back and her ample chest pushed forward, against the tight cashmere (bright yellow) sweater that she wore.

“I don’t think so Kelly,” I replied as I sat down beside her to start the slow process of feeding her a doughnut and coffee.

I had always fantasised about having the opportunity to feed a bound beauty, such as Kelly. In a way, my dream was coming true and I savoured every bite she took of the doughnut and every sip from the cup of coffee as I raised it to her mouth.

“You’re enjoying this,” said Kelly as she just finished another sip of coffee.

“I sure am Kelly,” I responded. “Having you locked inside this cell and cuffed is a real turn on for me.”

We chatted for ages that morning and I stayed in the cell, even after I finished feeding Kelly.

“David,” asked Kelly in a shy voice. “Would you mind untying the scarf as I’m cooking under all this wool?”

“Kelly,” I replied. “You know I’m not going to change a thing! I’ve promised Erin and Jess that I would stick to the rules of this game and anyway, I love how you look and the wool scarf certainly adds to you winter wonderland fantasy!”

Kelly then eased herself closer to me and with no prompting, leaned against me, placing her head on my shoulder:

“Dave, I hope you don’t mind me being so forward but I’m so happy that you’ve joined our little weekend game and I feel so safe with you around,” explained Kelly.

“I’m glad I make you safe Kelly,” I responded placing my arm around her shoulder to make her feel even warmer (as if the wool sweater, thick tights and scarf were not cooking her enough)! “I’ve no intention of doing anything to hurt or abuse you in your current state of bondage.”

Kelly then looked up at me and kissed me on the cheek:

“Thank you so much David.”

She then sat up and looked at me:

“So I guess that you are no stranger to bondage David,” asked Kelly in a surprising new wave of energy?

“No, not at all Kelly,” I replied. “I’ve been a lover of bondage most of my teenage and now adult life! My ex wife wasn’t really a fan but to keep the statuesque, she did indulged in a little tying up and handcuffing but this usually involved me being the sub. While  never complained, I have always had fantasies about females in bondage, just the way you are right now and therefore I feel that I’ve struck gold meeting the three of you and your little prison right here in Illinois!”

“So did you bring any of your bondage toys with you to the States,” questioned Kelly?

“Sadly not Kelly,” I replied. “I’m not sure bringing a set of handcuffs, leg-irons and prisons sets through airport security would be that bright an idea!”

“I guess not David but now you’re here, you can use ours,” Kelly continued. “I find it a little overwhelming that I’ve met a guy that also has a thing for wool bondage.”

“I know what you mean,” I said. “I have always seen scarves as being the perfect bondage accessory. When I watched TV shows back in the 70’s and 80’s, seeing girls cleave gagged with scarves means I now relate the two and  therefore I suppose that I see scarves as an integral component of bondage. It wasn’t until 10 of 15 years ago that I started to see girls wear thick black (opaque) pantyhose and from the first time I saw them covering a woman’s legs, I’ve had a thing for them.”

“So be honest David, have you ever worn pantyhose,” asked Kelly in a serious voice. “I want you to be open and honest with me”

“If I told you that I’ve worn tights (pantyhose) many times, what would you think of me Kelly,” I responded in a nervous tone?

Kelly then looked into my eyes and with very little effort, our mouths met and our tongues tangled for at least five minutes. When we broke for the first time, Kelly just smiled and said:

“David, I had hoped that would be your answer. You and I are going to get on just fine!”

With that, Kelly took what little control she had and we kissed for the second time. I had no option but to hold this bound blonde tight and squeeze the warm wool that now pressed harder into my stomach as she gained as much pressure from the kiss as possible. As we broke for the second time, I got in first:

“That was unexpected Kelly but very enjoyable! Don’t think you can twist me around your little finger to get any freedom?”

“David, I do not want my freedom at the moment as I’m so happy to be sharing my bondage with you!”

I then explained to Kelly that as much as I was enjoying our new level of friendship, I wanted to go and make some lunch for us both and continue the feeding, that I’d begun to enjoy so much only twenty of thirty minutes earlier. Kelly and I kissed again but soon I was out of the cell, locking the bars behind me and heading off to the kitchen to prepare some lunch. I knew Kelly liked burgers so I went about making up my own recipe and returned to the cell within half and hour.

“Those smell wonderful David,” said Kelly as I unlocked and entered the cell.

“I’ve brought you a straw for the soda but feeding you this burger is going to be a challenge,” I explained as I started the incredibly slow yet enjoyable experience of taking one mouthful of my own burger and then feeding Kelly a mouthful of hers.

At one point I did actually untie and remove her long woollen scarf. It was clearly going to get too messy otherwise so I set it down on the bunk beside me and warned Kelly that it was going back on after we finished lunch!

“That was an excellent Burger David,” complemented Kelly as she took her last bite.”

“I’m glad you enjoyed it,” I graciously replied.

Kelly then explained that she needed to take a pee. I then sat there wondering what to do next so I took the safest option. I therefore took out the empty plates on a tray and after placing it on the ground; I slid closed and locked the cell bars.

“Kelly, if you reverse up to the bars, I’ll unlock your wrist,” I explained.

With that Kelly pushed her cuffed hands up to the bars of her cell and I unlocked the cuffs.

“Okay, I’ll be back in 10 minutes so enjoy your short freedom,” I explained before heading back to the kitchen with the empty tray and empty handcuffs dangling from my right hand.”

Little did I know, I’d just broken one of the girl’s rules of the weekend! I had thought I was doing the right thing, allowing Kelly to take a piss, without my help. It was when I arrived back in the cell block did the fun begin:

“Hey Kelly are you all done,” I asked approaching the last cell on the left?

“Yeap, sure am Dave,” replied Kelly!

“So are you going to allow me to re-cuff your hands behind your back,” I asked in a semi serious voice?

“Nope,” replied Kelly! “You’ve just learnt your first lesion of our weekend games. At the start of each day, we have a window to secure the prisoner into their chosen bondage. If for whatever reason that bondage is broken, then escape rules apply!”

“That’s fine Kelly,” I responded. “You certainly don’t have the keys to the cell bars so you’re still stuck in there. You therefore have two options: (1) You can let me cuff you the easy way or (2) I can leave you to sweat in there until Jessica & Erin return and the three of us force you back into bondage!”

Kelly stood opposite me. Her on the inside of the locked bars and me on the outside! I of course had the upper hand and the freedom to leave the cell block. Without keys to the jail cell, Kelly was stuck so we were in stalemate!

“You always have a third option Dave,” explained Kelly!

“And what is that my dear,” I questioned?

“You could always come in here and force me back into the handcuffs yourself,” Kelly teased in the seductive voice I was starting to fall for. “I’m sure a big strong guy like you would have no problems forcing me back into the handcuffs!”

“I could Kelly but I guess from your tone you will want me to be rough but I’m afraid to take your game too far and hurt you,” I replied. “If you accept option one, then I’ll soon have you back in restraint and I’d like to continue our conversation from earlier.”

Kelly explained that we were at an impasse so I turned and left the cell block, leaving Kelly shouting at me to come back. This gave me a little time to be nosey and check the toy cabinet, which was just outside the cell block and to the right of the heavy steel door that kept the small block of four cells secured from the outside world.  I have to admit that the toy cabinet or cabinets as I found were all very well stocked with all sorts of wonderful chains, handcuffs, leg-irons and many different hoods, mask, helmets and restraints. I didn’t really know what I was looking for but I did know that I wanted something to force Kelly back into the handcuffs that were now hanging from my right jeans pocket. Okay, I had an idea so I picked up a second pair of handcuffs and a set of leg-irons. That done, it was time to put my plan into action so off I went to the cell again:

“So Kelly, have you decided to co-operate yet,” I asked the gorgeous blonde who was now sitting comfortably on her prison cell bunk.

“I take it from those extra toys that you are preparing for my suggested option and to storm the cell,” teased Kelly?

“Okay Kelly, have it your way,” I said as I used the keys to unlock the bars, which easily slid open.

Kelly then rushed towards me but I caught her left arm, twisting it behind her back, which came with a little yelp.

“Oh don’t be a big baby Kelly,” I shouted as she then landed her right high heeled boot into my nuts.

“FUCK ME, THAT HURT,” were my only words as I fell to the ground, letting go of Kelly’s arm.

I then grabbed her right leg while I was on the ground and grabbing one of the leg irons, it was soon locked around her ankle.

“Not so fast big boy,” were Kelly’s next words as she dropped to the ground, to fight me, trying to ensure the free cuff never made it to the steel tubing on the cell bunk.

She was clearly enjoying our scrap, which I was trying to hold back on because I didn’t want to hurt her. As I just about got the cuff around the steel tubing, Kelly suddenly let her grip go, allowing me to attach the open cuff to the bunk and her to grab one of the pairs of handcuffs I’d brought and attach it to my right wrist. Her speed and efficiency took me by surprise so it was a fight to ensure the other cuff didn’t make it to same steel tubing. Just as I thought I managed to gain the upper hand, Kelly seemed to relax a little and our mouths met again, and it was our tongues that were now fighting inside mouths. My next mistake was to relax but what I forgotten is Kelly still had hold of the open handcuff, which she soon attached to the jail cell bunk.

“That’s not fair,” I yelled but I was now at a major disadvantage!

While Kelly’s ankle was attached to the bunk with 19 inches of chain, both her arms and hands were free. As for me, my right wrist was now attached to the bunk with only an inch or so of chain so not only was I one arm down but my movement was restricted a lot more than Kelly’s. She used this to her advantage by getting onto her feet and with both hands; she twisted my free arm behind my back:

“Do you give up Dave,” she shouted while in the same breathe; she grabbed the second pair of handcuffs, attaching one of the cuffs to my left wrist?

“Not bloody likely,” was my response as I fought to regain some control but all I managed to do was allow Kelly to use her entire body weight to force me head first into the concrete of the cell floor.

By now Kelly was twisting my body with her goal to get my wrists to meet and the open cuff around my right wrist, which would mean game over for me. Truth-be-told the game was basically over for me but I did try to fight this beautiful blonde who had two arms to fight me, while I’d only one arm to respond with. Our tussle therefore lasted only another few minutes until the pain was too much and I relaxed ever so slightly, giving Kelly the opportunity to push home. The ratchet noise of the last cuff, told me that the fight was over and the game won (for Kelly). In a final victory move, Kelly went for my pocket but I’d just decided the same thing and got there before her. With all the strength left in my sore arms, I threw the keys towards the open cell door.

“You cunning bastard Dave,” screamed Kelly as the keys slid towards the open bars, Kelly in hot pursuit, until the chain attached to her ankle would take her no further. For the next five minutes, I watched from the bunk as Kelly scrambled to reach the keys but they were just out of reach.

“Oh well Kelly, I think we both lost,” I laughed as Kelly turned round to face me with a smile on her face.

“At least I don’t have my hands cuffed behind my back and at the same time, attached to the bunk by a second pair,” responded Kelly. “I think I actually won this battle!”

Resigned to the fact that she couldn’t reach the keys, Kelly gave up and sat down beside me on the cell bunk.

“It’s payback time,” Kelly explained as she picked up the long black woollen scarf and wrapped it twice around my neck, tying it just below my throat, in the same fashion she wore it all morning.

“That actually feels so wonderful Kelly,” I replied in an attempt to show her that was actually enjoying her attention.

“You’re so much more kinky than you’ve been letting on,” teased Kelly as she planted a long kiss on my mouth.

We then sat on the cell bunk for at least two or three hours, chatting and petting until we finally heard Erin and Jessica shouting out.

“Jess look what we have here,” yelled Erin as she arrived at the open cell, picking up the keys on route.

“I see our new lodger has broken his first rule and found out the hard way at the same time,” replied Erin and she too arrived at the open cell.

Jess then left for a few minutes and returned with another pair of handcuffs. Jessica and Erin both entered the cell and with a slight struggle, Kelly’s hands were now cuffed behind her back, just like mine! Checking my bondage Erin then released the cuffs that were pinning me to the bunk. I then stood up to leave but she just pushed me back on the bunk saying:

“I think you need to learn your lesion Dave! You’ve broken the rules and you have to pay for it!”

“But Erin, I released Kelly to allow her to take a piss,” I replied in a nervous voice.

“Well then Dave,” explained Jess. You should have helped her and not released her hands. That’s what we would have done!”

Those were Erin and Jessica’s last words before they unlocked Kelly’s ankle from the bunk and left the tiny cell, slamming the bars closed behind then, leaving me locked in a jail cell for the first time with the gorgeous blonde, Kelly.

“So here we are gain,” teased Kelly as she turned to face me; her hands now cuffed behind her back, just like mine.

“I guess that’s us even my dear,” I responded, pushing my face towards hers and another kiss.

I was so horny! I loved the way Kelly’s tits pushed forward with her hands cuffed behind her back. Her bright yellow fleece sweater and short skirt with tights and boots just turned me on so much! Kelly was just so cute and she knew it! We continued to kiss and chat as the afternoon turned into evening:

“So David, be honest,” asked Kelly. “How much cross dressing have you done?”

I was extremely reluctant to answer Kelly’s question as I’m not sure I was ready to pour my inner most secrets out to this gorgeous girl.

“I’ve done my fair share Kelly,” I replied, trying to dodge the question.

“Come on David, open up to me,” Kelly continued to push.

“Okay, okay Kelly,” I replied. “I’m uncomfortable telling you this side of me because I’ve always just been a closet cross dresser and felt it to be a bit gay.”

Kelly then reassured me more by contusing the passionate kissing and explaining that most cross dressers were not gay and that she had always dreamed of spending time with a guy who liked to dress in girl’s cloths.

“So Kelly, if I turn the question on you,” I replied. “What would turn you on the most if I was to dress up for you?”

“Ah David, that’s an interesting question,” responded Kelly. “As you know I love wool, Lycra and to a lesser extent: PVC and Leather. I therefore guess, I’d love you to dress to a similar way that I am right now so a sweater or sweater dress would be the ideal attire for my man.”

“Well my dear, I went on to pour my heart out: “Back in Scotland, I have a closet full of sweaters, sweater dresses, skirts, tights (sorry pantyhose) of all colours but all extremely opaque to hide my leg hairs and several pairs of shoes and boots that fit my feet perfectly. I even have an Afghani Burka that completely hides my female attire. You know, one of those hideous dresses that some Islamic ladies wear that cover their entire body from head to toe?”

Kelly just stared at me and listened intently as I emptied my most inner secrets onto a girl that I hardly knew. A girl that was gorgeous but like me was handcuffed and locked in a prison cell, attached to her own home.

We continued chatting for another hour when we finally heard the sound of the outer door being unlocked and Erin and Jessica entering the tiny cell block. Erin unlocked the cell door and asked Kelly to leave with her. Erin then slid the bars shut, locking me inside on my own this time. It was at least another twenty or thirty minutes until Erin and Jessica returned with Kelly, who was now wearing an extremely heavy wool sweater dress with the most enormous roll neck collar that nearly covered the lower part of her face. Kelly hands were still cuffed behind her back and she moved very slowly because her ankles were clearly now locked into a pair of leg-irons.

“Okay, you next,” explained Jessica as I was ushered out of the cell, leaving Erin to close the bars, locking Kelly back in on her own.

I was taken upstairs to my room, where my hands were unlocked and I was told to go and change into the cloths that were left on my bed. As I intrigued to find o0ut what the girls had left for me but not surprised when I found a black wool sweater dress, exactly the same as the one Kelly was wearing right now. They’d also left me a pair of thick black Lycra tights and a black padded bra to wear so in my own privacy, I changed into the female attire, just like I’d done many times on my own over the last years. I have to admit that sweater dress was luxurious and soft. It had an enormous collar and therefore covered my body from my chin to just above my ankles.

“Are you changed yet Dave,” shouted Erin from the living room, just the other side of my bedroom doors?

“Yeap, that’s me ready,” shouted back in response!

Erin then entered the cell, carrying a pair of ladies shoes:

“These should fit you Dave,” explained Erin as she knelt down to fit the low heeled (thank goodness) pumps onto my feet and buckled the straps.

Jessica then arrived holding a pair of leg-irons and handcuffs:

“Okay Dave,” let’s get you restrained again,” explained Jessica.”

“What if I don’t want to be restrained,” I asked?

“The rules of our game David mean you have to surrender to bondage first thing in the morning or during a change of clothes throughout the day,” explained Jessica.

Jessica then handed the leg-irons to Erin who was still on her knees and the cuffs were now locked around my ankles. At the same time Erin was locking my ankles, Jessica jumped onto my bed and taking holding of my arms, she pulled them behind my back and locked them back into a pair of handcuffs. I was now led back down to the cell block and Kelly who was relaxing on the cell bunk.

“Hello gorgeous,” were Kelly’s welcoming words as Jessica pushed me inside the open cell, while Erin closed the bars shut, locking us both inside.

“See you ladies shortly,” said Erin as the two girls left Kelly and I once again.

So here we were again, locked inside the jail cell, both wearing the same heavy wool sweater dresses.

“So you look good,” said Kelly as she opened the conversation.

“Only good,” I replied?

“Okay David,” Kelly went on to tease. “Just because you’re dressed like a girl, doesn’t mean you need to act like one!”

I just smiled back at Kelly in response and we kissed:

“I assume it is alright to kiss you Kelly,” I queried? “I thought it was safe for girls to kiss in this house!!!”

Kelly just broke down in laughter and her tongues tangled again. We must have played with each other for at least an hour when Erin and Jessica returned to the cell block, announcing that it was dinner time. Erin escorted Kelly out of the cell, while Jessica helped me to my feet from the jail cell bunk and led me by the arm to the kitchen, where the girls (Jessica and Erin) had prepared some pasta and bread:

“So are you going to un-cuff us,” I questioned as Kelly and I were instructed to sit down at the table?

“Not a chance of that,” replied Erin as she started the long and laborious process of feeding Kelly, while Jessica took the time to feed me.

I had spent lunch time feeding Kelly myself so I knew how slow a process it was but it was fun! All four of us laughed through dinner as Erin and Jessica managed to keep the penny pasta and sauce from spilling on our black wool dresses. After dinner we had coffee but Erin and Jess left straws in the cups and watched as Kelly and made fouls of ourselves, drinking the coffee by a straw. Just before we were led back down to the cells for the rest of the evening, Erin and Jessica produced two thick wool balaclava’s and pulled them over our heads, tucking them into the massive collar that surrounding both Kelly’s and my throat. All that was left of our faces was two eye holes that peered from behind the thick layer of wool that now engulfed our heads. Straight after the mask fitting, both Erin and Jessica led Kelly and I back to the cell block. I was taken by surprise when Jessica pushed me into the cell, next to Kelly’s and closed the bars behind me.

“Hey that’s not fair,” I shouted as Erin directed Kelly inside the neighbouring cell, locking the bars behind her.

“Enjoy what is left of your evening guys,” said Erin as the two lesbians left the cell block, slamming closed and locking the outside door.

There was very little else I could do but sit on the cell bunk and chat to Kelly, who was in the next cell.

“Are you okay Dave,” asked Kelly from the next door cell?

“Yes, I’m fine thanks Kelly,” I replied.

“Are you cooking yet, under all that wool,” Kelly continued to question?

“To be honest Kelly, I love the soft wool,” I continued. “The dress feels fantastic and as I’ve already told you, I’m a lover of tights (sorry Pantyhose). I adore the way they make my legs feel when I rub them together and the soft slippery feeling of the Lycra just drives me insane. The balaclava is great too. It is going to get a little uncomfortable after a while but for now, I’m enjoying my bondage.”

Kelly laughed and continued to tell me what a pervert I must be, loving the attire I’d been forced into by Jessica and Erin. Deep down in I knew she loved me dressed the way I was and I longed for the time, she invited me to fuck her blonde brains out! It was well after ten, when Erin and Jessica returned. Erin went to attend to Kelly so I was left with Jessica who I had started to think enjoyed bossing men around:

“Okay David, time to release you for the night,” explained Jessica from the other side of the locked bars. “If you reverse up to the bars, I’ll unlock your ankles and then your hands. I should remind you that any funny business will mean you’ll be stuck in the handcuffs all night!”

I’d no wish to spend an entire night with my hands cuffed behind my back. By now I’d worn the bloody things for at least seven or eight hours so I was ready even for some limited freedom, which came soon enough as Jessica first of all, unlocked and removed the leg-irons and then my handcuffs:

“There you go David, you’re free for the night,” explained Jessica.

“What do you mean, free for the night,” I replied in a teasing tone?

“You’re free to remove your hood and dress David but unless you’re Houdini or have keys to the cell, I’m afraid you’re stuck in there for the night,” Jessica responded.

“Enjoy yourselves,” were Erin last words as they left Kelly and I in the jail cells for the rest of the night.

“So Kelly, what do we do now,” I questioned as I pulled the thick wool balaclava from my head and then the heavy wool sweater dress, leaving the black bra and tights.

“Not much Dave,” replied Kelly. “I suggest you strip down to your panties and get into bed.

I informed Kelly that I wasn’t wearing panties, just the tights so she laughed and suggested I leave the tights on all night, since I love them so much. We both laughed and wished each other goodnight as the cell block lights went out.

It was a comfortable night but I was horny as hell, locked in the next cell to Kelly; this beautiful girl who was not only my landlady but also hopefully my lover and she loved to have her man cross-dressed in wool and handcuffs. How could life get any better? Boy did I want to masturbate but with only a set of open bars to the corridor outside, I knew that Kelly would hear me as an orgasm built so I lay under the duvet of my jail cell bunk and waited for sleep to take over.

It was around nine o’clock when I finally awoke to the noise of Kelly calling from the next cell:

“Are you awake David,” she called out?

“I m now Kelly, what’s up,” I called back in reply from my jail bunk?

“Nothing Dave, I just wanted to check you are okay,” replied Kelly. “After all it is your first night in a jail cell (I hope) and I want to make sure that you were still okay with your situation?”

“I’m fine Kelly,” I called back. “I would much rather be in your cell with you right now.”

Kelly just laughed in response and we chatted for the next 20 or 30 minutes:

“I could do with a shower,” I said as I eased myself out of bed, still wearing the tights from yesterday.

“I’m afraid we’re stuck in here until eleven o’clock,” explained Kelly. “At eleven Erin and Jess will come down to release us. We’ll then be free to go and take a shower and get dressed before being called down to brunch. That’s something else in our rules. Whoever is being the jailor for the weekend has got to prepare a cooked breakfast for the prisoners upon their release?”

I had no clothes to wear except the thick wool dress from yesterday so wanting to continue my enjoying, I pulled on the black padded, gel filled bra; followed by the heavy wool sweater dress and finally the thick wool balaclava (what the hell), I was once again cocooned in a thick layer of the finniest wool.

“So have you enjoyed your first night in jail,” asked Kelly from the next door cell?

“I still am Kelly,” I replied. I would be much happier in there with you right now but since that isn’t to be, I’ll relish my last hour or so in captivity but i hope we can explore a relationship outside jail.”

There was silence on the other side of the brick wall that separated our two jail cells:

“David, I’d love to Kelly finally broke the silence.”I was a little scared that you might only be interested in me when tied-up but if you’re keen to see where this leads, then so am I but please let’s keep anything from Erin and Jess for now?”

“No problem Kelly,” I responded. “I’m happy to play along and keep anything between us from the other girls until we see where it goes.”

With that, Erin entered the cell block, asking if we were decent before coming down to unlock our cells. She just stopped outside my cell and smiled:

“So you’re a wool freak just like Kelly,” Erin laughed, looking at me covered from head to toe in fantastic wool! “Kelly you need to see this,” were Erin’s next words as she went to Kelly’s cell and unlocked her bars first.

Kelly and Erin then stood outside my cell, looking in at the apparition that now stood opposite the bars, still locked inside the jail cell.

“Ladies are you going to release me or stare at me all day, like a monkey in the zoo,” I questioned?

“Leave him to me,” explained Kelly who was also wearing the thick wool sweater dress and balaclava, just like me.

As Erin left the cell block, handing the keys to her wool covered landlady, Kelly unlocked my cell door, offering me freedom for the first time in just over 22 hours. It was then our wool covered faces met, trying to force our tongues through the thick wool of our balaclavas.

“Can we lose these,” I asked Kelly as I pulled my balaclava free from my face?

“Absolutely,” replied Kelly as she pulled her thick wool balaclava free from her face, allowing us to kiss properly since Erin and Jessica separated us last night. “David, I can’t believe you just dressed yourself that way this morning. I am really going to enjoy getting to know you a lot better!”

With that, we left the cell block and headed to our separate bedrooms for showers and to prepare for a new day (Sunday), which followed a wonderful American breakfast of waffles and pancakes.

An Unexpected Stay in Hospital:

The rest of the week was rather uneventful. We all worked at our own jobs and returned home most evenings. Kelly did explain that I’d have to wait two weeks to play jailor to Erin and Jessica who did say that they were both up for a joint weekend in prison. Next weekend the two nurses had a weekend shift to complete before a week off in leu. Kelly and I got to know each other a little better but nothing else happened between us as we wanted to keep our virgin relationship from the two lesbians for as long as possible. We were however looking forward to an enjoyable weekend on our own with Erin and Jessica working twelve-hour shifts on both Saturday and Sunday.

I was busy at work on Friday afternoon, getting things ready for the weekend when Debbie (my PA) called:

“David, I’ve got Kelly on the phone for you!”

“Thanks Debbie, put her through,” I replied. “Hello Kelly, it’s David”

“Hey David, I’m sorry but I’m going to have to work late tonight,” explained Kelly. “One of the other doctors has taken sick and I’m going to have to stay on shift with Erin and Jessica until at least eleven tonight.”

“Shit happens, Kelly,” I replied. “Is there anything I can do for you?”

There was a silence of the end of the phone:

“Actually David,” Kelly went on to say: “You could bring over a Chinese take-a-way and we could eat it here if that suits you?”

I agreed to go home and change and I’d bring a Chinese over to the hospital around seven that evening. Kelly had explained that security would be prompted to let me in but all the staff would be away by nine, leaving Kelly, Erin and Jessica running the place, with a few security guards working at different locations within the facility.

I arrived at the gates of the hospital at around seven-twenty, running slightly late. The male security guard let me straight through and directed me to the staff car park and said that he’d call Kelly to meet me at reception.

“Hey David, over here,” called Kelly as I stepped out of my car, heading straight for reception.

“Hey Kelly, this place is a little like a prison,” I explained as Kelly asked the security guard on reception to electronically open the heavy door, allowing Kelly and I entre the facility:

“It’s not really,” replied Kelly as we headed for the staff canteen. “It is a high security hospital and all the ‘patients’ as we like to call them are locked up in their own rooms at night and sometimes restrained for their own good but apart from that, this is primarily a hospital where we treat sick people. After dinner I will show you around.”

We chatted at length as we tucked into the Chinese take-a-way. Kelly talked about her work and the drugs programme that she was responsible for delivering on behalf of the county and ultimately the state. We finished eating around eight twenty when Kelly explained she needed to do her rounds:

By now all the patients were locked in their rooms, which were a lot larger than the cells back at Kelly’s house but never-the-less, each room as locked via a heavy door with a Perspex window to allow Kelly to check on her patients. We arrived at an open room, which I naturally entered due to my curiosity and once inside Kelly stopped to kiss me.

“Ummm, that was nice,” I said as we broke for the first time.

“Only nice,” responded Kelly?

“Actually it was wonderful Kelly,” I teased! “Can I have another?”

As we kissed for the second time, Kelly’s pager bleeped and she explained that she had to go and see Erin who was having a problem with another patient:

“Wait here David and I’ll be back shortly,” explained Kelly.

I went and sat on the bed while I waited on Kelly to return. It was about ten minutes later when Jessica entered the room:

“Hi David, I heard you were here, are you enjoying your tour?”

“Yes, Kelly is a great tour guide,” I replied. “Is that a straightjacket you’re holding?”

“It sure is David,” replied Jessica. “I was about to use it on one of the patients but the threat of the jacket was enough to calm him down.”

Jessica knew I was intrigued and went on to explain that this jacket was a new type with no buckles and closed at the back with a rear heavy duty zip.

“Would you like to try it on David?”

“Can I trust you Jessica,” I replied as she approached me holding out the arms, inviting me to slip my hands inside the canvas sleeves.

“Trust me David; I’m a nurse,” teased Jessica as she was now pulling up the rear zip. “As you can see David, the arms have Velcro strips at the end and if you fold your arms, I’ll just wrap the sleeve ends (which were very, very long) twice around your body, using the Velcro to secure the straps tightly.”

“These are tight Jessica,” I complained as I try to pull my arms free.

“They’re supposed to be dummy,” Jessica laughed as she took the last strap which hung like a tail. “This strap comes up between your legs just like this and if I loop it twice around your folded arms, just like that; the Velcro means you’re well and truly stuck!”

Jessica was right, I was stuck but enjoying my first straightjacket experience at the same time! At the same time, Jessica’s pager went off (just like Kelly’s did ten minutes early):

“Sorry David, need to go but I’ll be back in ten of fifteen minutes to release you,” explained Jessica as she panicked under some pressure. “I promise David, I’ll be back as quickly as possible.”

With that Jessica was gone and I was left in the room to continue my first straightjacket experience. The jacket was tight but I guess Jessica was right, it had to be. I stretched my arms, trying to free the Velcro straps but it was no use, I was really stuck in the tightest hug I’d ever experienced! It was then I headed out to the corridor to see if anyone was around in the hope Jessica or Kelly would return and free me. As I slipped out through the open door of the room, two nurses were passing:

“Oh no you don’t Mr Simpson,” shouted the red head as she grabbed hold of right arm, pointing me back into the open room!

As soon as the redhead asked for help, the other nurse with long jet black hair grabbed my left arm and with the two of them holding me, I was pushed back into the room I’d just exited:

“Ladies, I’m David Jones, Kelly’s friend,” I yelled but neither listened as they slammed the heavy door closed.

“Calm down Mr Simpson,” yelled the redhead from behind the now locked door. “I’ll be back in ten minutes to check on you!

Now I was in trouble! I was not only a prisoner in the straightjacket but I was now locked inside the small room, which to be honest was now a prison cell as the door was locked and any chance of escape for me was now impossible. I went back to the bed to sit down and wait to be rescued but I sat there for at least half-an-hour before I heard the lock being turned and the cell door opening. I jumped to my feet to be met by the redhead and her friend (colleague) once again:

“Nurse, I told you that I’m Kelly’s friend David,” I pleaded. “Jessica was demonstrating the straightjacket when she was called away.”

“That’s a likely story Mr Simpson,” the redhead replied. “I’ve read your file and it clearly states that you’ll do or say anything to get you own way!”

“No nurse, I am David Jones,” I shouted        back in a serious voice!”

“Or you’ll do what Mr Simpson,” replied the redhead. “I don’t think you’re in any position to do a thing!”

“Listen to me,” you stupid bitch, go and get Jessica or Kelly and they’ll bring you up to speed,” I responded in a blind panic!

“Well Sharon,” explained the girl with long black hair, “I think we should show Mr Simpson what happens to fowl mouthed patients in this institute!”

“Sure Janet, go and fetch the hood and gag,” replied the redhead, whom I now realised was called Sharon.

I continued to plead and even tried to push past Sharon who stood near the open door, blocking my exit route. Soon Janet was back with an ominous black bag and leather straps. I fought hard to stop the hooding but it was no use. Sharon pushed me to the floor with ease due to my incapacity, while Janet pulled the thick black nylon hood over my head reducing my vision to next-to-nothing with some light coming through the large hole for my mouth. This was short lived as Janet forced the long penis gag into my mouth and started the slow process of buckling the various straps on the head harness. My world was not, not only in complete darkness but my screams were reduced to a dull MUMPTH!

“That’s you done Mr Simpson,” teased Janet as she asked Sharon to help her get me onto the bed.

Again I tried to plead that I was David Jones but now I couldn’t even speak, never mind see so the last thing I heard was the heavy door slamming closed, no doubt locking automatically and that is how I remained for quite some time, which was a dark place where time really had no meaning. At some point through the evening, Sharon and Janet returned to prepare me for the long night ahead. The crotch strap on the straightjacket was removed, followed by my boxers and jeans. I could feel a horrible nappy (diaper) being pulled around my waist and the crotch strap being re-fastened. I therefore spent the rest of the night in a dark cocoon, completely immobilised by the fearsome straightjacket that held me in a tight hug! Why did Kelly or Jessica not return for me? Surely they would notice I was missing but for forever reason, I was left bound in the straightjacket, hooded and gagged for the entire night, which was long and very uncomfortable!

I must have drifted off to sleep at some point but I was awakened at some point by two familiar voices (Jessica and Erin). I went nuts as I scrambled to my feet, MYMPTHING into the gag that had filled my mouth all night:

“Please calm down Mr. Simpson,” shouted Erin.

In my panic to try and tell them who I was, I had failed to appreciate that the girls saw my actions as aggressive and they decided to leave me once more:

“Mr. Simpson,” explained Jessica. “We were going to release you and clean you up before breakfast but you’re too violent so we’re going to have to wait until the doctor comes on duty in an hour.”

“NO-NO-NO,” I screamed into the gag but it was no use. Jessica and Erin turned and left the room, locking me once more.

I had pissed myself numerous times through the night so by now I was extremely uncomfortable, never mind my arms which by now were both aching with hours and hours of strain within the straightjacket. I loved bondage but this was a whole new ballgame!

It was at least another few hours until I heard the door being unlocked and the sound of familiar voices:

“Jessica, are you sure you saw Dave leave the building last night,” asked Kelly?

I MUMPTHED into my gag but in a relaxed manner so I scare the girls away this time:

“No Kelly I didn’t,” replied Jessica. “Sharon told me last night that she saw him leave when they checked in Mr Simpson here.”

Again I shuck my head and MUMPTHED into the gag:

“I’ve got a bad feeling about this,” explained Kelly as she instructed Jessica and Erin to hold me tight as she started the process of removing the straps that held the hood on my head and the large gag, inside my mouth.

My jaw ached but as soon as the straps were released, the gag was pulled clear of my aching mouth:

“Thank God it’s you Kelly,” I whispered as I got used to having the power of speech again.

“Is that you David,” screamed Kelly as she pulled the black hood clear of me head, revealing (I’m sure) an extremely dishevelled looking guy (me)!

“SHIT; what happened David,” asked Jessica as the two girls let go of their tight grip?

“Those two monsters Sharon and Janet mistook me for some guy called Mr Simpson and they pulled the hood over my head and gagged me about ten minutes after you left me last night Jessica,” I responded in a quiet voice, due to the hours of gagging.

After my explanation Kelly asked Jessica and Erin to go and tend to the other patients while she sorted me out.

“Are you okay David,” asked Kelly as she sat down on the bed beside me?

“I’m sore and tired Kelly,” I responded. “I’d like out of this jacket and the nappy (sorry diaper) that isn’t very pleasant as I’m sure you can smell.”

“To be honest David,” Kelly continued. “I’ve gotten used to so many bad smells in this place over the years. I really can’t smell anything too bad in this room.

Kelly went on to ask me if I wanted to make an official complaint about Janet and Sharon but knowing that it would probably get Kelly into trouble for inviting me into the hospital and Jessica into even more trouble for putting me into the straightjacket, I told Kelly that I was okay and I’m sure together we could find a way to repay those two monsters another time. We then laughed together and Kelly kissed me:

“Are you going to let me out of the jacket Kelly,” I asked again?

“Actually I think it suits you David,” teased Kelly, “I guess you found it tight enough last night?”

“Yes Kelly, it is tight enough but as this was my first straightjacket experience, I think I’ve had enough and would like to be freed,” I replied in a pleading tone.

Kelly then pulled the Velcro crotch strap that was wound twice around my folded arms and immediately I started to feel a little freer. Next she started to unwind the Velcro straps that held my arms in a tight hug, which meant I could now pull my arms free for the first time in over ten hours. Finally the rear zip was pulled down and Kelly help remove the jacket:

“There you go my dear” explained Kelly. “You’re free so I’ll take you over to the wash rooms so you can take a shower and get rid of that diaper.”

I thanked Kelly but was keen to clean up and head home to shower and change, which I did straight after kissing Kelly goodbye and promising to pay back all of them for my unexpected stay in hospital!

The Dollhouse:

When I arrived home, I took a long bath and tried to gain some movement in my sore and stiff arms. The straightjacket certainly turned me on, but after so many hours wearing one with the added bondage of the hood and gag, I was glad to be free and back in my suite within Kelly’s house. Kelly arrived home before Erin and Jessica and knocked on my door as I was sitting on the couch, catching up with TV:

“Come in Kelly,” I shouted!”

“Hey there Mr, how are you,” asked Kelly as she sat down on the couch beside me, placing her right hand on my knee?

“I’m great thanks Kelly,” I replied. “I’m still a bit stiff but the bath helped.

“I so sorry about you unexpected stay in hospital David. I panicked when I first had the idea that those two idiots (Sharon and Janet) had mistaken you for a violent patient, who was due for transport to our facility this weekend but for whatever reason Mr. Simpson never arrived,” continued Kelly.

“To be honest Kelly,” I explained as I turned to face the gorgeous blond who was still wearing a short skirt, black tights and a tight blouse, which seemed to be her unofficial work uniform. “I’d always wanted to try on a straightjacket Kelly so I guess my unexpected stay in hospital got me intimate with one!”

“If only I’d known David, I’ve got a range of straightjackets in our little store of goodies, you could have tried one on anytime,” Kelly teased as she approached for a kiss, which lasted several minutes.

We joked for a while as we both found my unexpected stay in hospital rather funny but to repay me for not making an official complaint, Kelly explained that she wanted to take me out for dinner tonight. The meal was wonderful and the night in bed that followed was even better. On Sunday we went down to the lake for a walk and this time I treated Kelly to some lunch. As we headed back to the house, there was a new car in the driveway:

“Ah David, you haven’t met Stacy and Carol, Erin and Jessica’s two kinky lesbian friends,” explained Kelly as we pulled into the driveway.

I had hoped the girls would all be playing in the cells but what hit me as Kelly and I entered the house, really took me by surprise:

“I see we have a dolls party in the house this afternoon,” laughed Kelly as the site unfolded in front of me. “I should introduce our new lodger (David Jones) who is Debbie’s boss!”

The four life size dolls, all wearing identical bright yellow satin dresses stood up to shake my hand. While there was nothing that unusual about the bridesmaid like dresses, except that all four dolls had an identical dolls heads (masks) of porcelain or plastic and all painted with the same dolls faces and black short hair.

“I have to say ladies, I’ve no idea who is who and this enters my book as really weird but in a good sense,” I joked as I shook the hands of Stacey and Carol.

I then headed up to my room to watch more TV and left Kelly with the Dolls. It was about an hour later when there was a knock on my door and a new doll entered, dressed in a very short frilly pink sissy dress. While the puffed out pink skirt was short, this particular doll was also wearing white wool tights and the neck of her dress disappeared under the plastic mask, which had a baby’s face painted on it. I just sat there waiting for this doll to speak:

“Hello darling,” Kelly spoke from behind the mask.

“Fuck me,” was my only response!

Kelly then approached and I touched the plastic mask that completely engulfed her entire head:

“As I said earlier,” I continued; “This adds a whole new weird kinky aspect to my life.”

“Would you like to join us David,” asked Kelly? “I have another sissy baby outfit, which would suit you just fine!”

I looked back at Kelly in complete surprise at her request and politely declined:

“Come on Kelly,” I complained; “I can’t believe you would even want me to dress as a sissy doll!”

Within ten minutes Kelly had broken my will and persuaded me to at least try on one of the sissy baby outfits, which I knew I’d regret!

When she returned from collecting the bundle of cloths, Kelly handed me a diaper and white wool ribbed tights:

“Go into your room and change into these,” she demanded?

“You’re getting very demanding Kelly,” I replied as I begrudgingly headed towards my private bedroom to slip out of my cloths and into an adult seized deposable nappy (diaper) and the soft woollen ribbed tights.

That done, I returned to Kelly who practically jumped me, telling me how turned on she was when I dressed in tights and girls cloths. She once again tried to kiss me but all I got was the cold baby doll mask pushed into my face!

“Okay sweetie,” explained Kelly. “Let’s get your hands into these fist mitts?”

Kelly then held up one of the steel mitts she’d worn last Friday when she first went down to the cells. This one was hinged and slipped easily over my right hand, which had to be forced into a fist to accommodate the steel mitt, which Kelly quickly padlocked around my wrist. My left hand was next and soon I had absolutely no use of my fingers like most babies. Next Kelly zipped open the sissy dress and helped me into it. It was made of wonderful soft and padded satin and the mini skirt was frilly and looked identical to Kelly’s. The zip was then pulled all the way up to my neck and therefore was soon to be hidden beneath the next item, the doll’s head. This fearsome plastic helmet was painted in exactly the same way Kelly’s was and came in two parts, the back and the front (face). Kelly held both sides up to my head and then brought them together:

“Can you hold your head please David, while I screw the two parts together,” requested Kelly?

I did as I was told and soon my head was now completely encased in the plastic helmet:

“How do I get this off,” I enquired?

“You don’t,” replied Kelly! “You’re stuck with it until I say so!”

I laughed as Kelly produced the two final items for me to wear: (1) a pair of fleece baby boots and (2) a pair of fleece mittens, which easily slipped over the steel mitts.

“Now you look adorable David,” explained Kelly as our two plastic covered faces met.

She then sat with me talking for about thirty minutes before trying to persuade me again to join the rest of the crowd in the living room. I refused so Kelly left me alone to enjoy my predicament.

It was about six-thirty when two of the other dolls arrived at the door to my room:

“David, can we come in,” asked Erin?

“Of course you can Erin,” I replied and soon Jessica and Erin were sitting on the couch; me stuck between two life-size dolls:

“Why will you not join us David,” asked Jessica?

I came up with some lame excuse before both girls took me by both arms and marched me downstairs. Once there I could see they had put Kelly into a hogtie and left her rolling around the floor, unable to move very far, just like a baby. I tried to reverse out of the situation but soon Jessica or Erin had forced me onto the floor and the two guests were tying my hands behind my back, followed by my ankles, which now put me into a hogtie on the floor in front of Kelly:

“Hello sweetheart,” said Kelly as our faces rested one-foot in front of each other.

“Hello to you too,” I replied. “Now look at the mess you’ve got me into!”

The rest of the group laughed and continued their conversation with Kelly and I rolling around the floor like two beached whales! After a while we were exhausted and we got our plastic covered dolls faces as close to each other as possible and whispered:

“Has this happened to you before,” I enquired of Kelly?

“Oh yes,” laughed Kelly in response!

The next thing I heard was Jessica:

“I don’t think babies are supposed to be able to speak,” she said in a disapproving mother-like tone!

“I think you’re right,” replied Erin. “I think we can sort that out.”

Erin then stood up and picked up something from the kitchen. When she return, she knelt down in front of Kelly and I and started pushing something into my mouth:

“Open up baby,” she teased as an oversized dummy was forced into my mouth, gagging me.

The plastic baby doll face had a small circled opening for a mouth and this clearly had a screw built in because the dummy (pacifier I later learned was the American term) screwed into my mouth, which meant it was stuck in place as there was no way I could even reach it, even if my hands were not tied behind my back. Kelly was next and soon all we could do was MUMPTH fairly inaudible noises at each other while we lay in the uncomfortable hogtie. This continued for the next hour of two as the four girls sat and chatted about normal girlie things while dressed as dolls, all with identical plastic faces.

It was dark outside when the four girls disappeared, leaving Kelly and I to our uncomfortable beached whale impersonations. When all four finally returned they were dressed in jeans and jerseys before Erin and Jessica said their goodbyes to the guests.

As they returned to Kelly and I, they stood in front of us both and stared:

“Erin, what should we do with our two big babies,” asked Jessica?

“We could leave them for a while longer,” replied Erin.

Kelly and I MUMPTHED into our gags, pleading to be freed! It was obvious that Erin and Jessica felt sorry for us as they knelt down and untied the rope that bound our ankles and hogtie to our wrists. They however did not untie our wrists. Erin then helped Kelly to her feet, while Jessica helped me:

“I think an hour in the cells might cool them both off before dinner,” explained Erin and Jessica nodded in agreement.

Ten minutes later Kelly and I were locked into the last cell on the left. We were still gagged and our hands were still tied behind our backs. I would have loved to have been able to turn around and attempt to untie Kelly’s wrists but the steel mitts meant my hands were useless. We therefore sat on the bunk and she leant on me, while waited patiently on the return of Erin and Jessica.

When Erin and Jessica finally did return, they brought two trays of food. As soon as the cell bars were opened, our wrists were untied:

“There you go David,” explained Erin as removed my fleece mitts, revealing the steel mitts below, which were soon unlocked, freeing my hands for the first time hours.

“MUMPTH,” was my only response but she knew I was thanking her:

“You’re welcome David,” responded Erin as she laughed at my gagged response.

Jessica handed Kelly a screwdriver as both girls exited the cell, locking the bars behind them:

“Enjoy your dinner guys,” shouted Erin. “We’re heading out the Roadhouse Grill, see you later!”

We were still gagged as Kelly frantically tried to speed the process of removing the eight screws that kept her head locked inside the plastic dolls face. By now I’d unscrewed the dummy and was now able to at least speak:

“Hurry up sweetheart,” I laughed as Kelly finally removed the last screw in her plastic helmet, handing the screwdriver to me, so I could start the laborious process of removing my mask!

We chatted as we ate dinner but we were both extremely horny and as soon as we finished the last mouthful of food, we were kissing and fondling each other like to school kids.

“Fuck me David,” explained Kelly. “I love it when you’re wearing a dress. It really gets me hot!”

“I’m glad you like it Kelly,” I replied as she started pulling my tights down, followed by the horrible plastic diaper.

I made short work of Kelly’s diaper and tights also but Kelly asked me to keep the satin dress on as I mounted her on top of the cell bunk. We fucked for at least fifteen minutes but our current state of mind meant it wasn’t long until I’d spent my load and Kelly had organised for the third time!

“Fuck me, that was powerful,” Kelly panted as she came back down to earth. “I’ve never met a guy who shares my fucked up little fantasies so I never want this feeling to end.”

“I aim to please my dear,” I responded, pleased that I was able to satisfy this gorgeous girl.

We then lay cuddled up beside each other on the jail cell bunk. I guess there wasn’t a lot else we could do until Erin and Jessica returned to free us from the locked prison cell. At one point we slipped back into the tights but left the nappies (diapers) off. Kelly obviously got off on me wearing female clothing but little did she know how horny it also made me feel.

We must have fallen asleep at one point because neither of heard the outer cell-block door open. What woke us was a shock:

“Look what we have hear Erin,” shouted Jessica, standing right in front of the locked bars to our cell!

“Jessica they look so sweet together,” teased Erin in response.

Kelly and I took a few minutes to recover from the long dose but soon we both realised that we’d been rumbled and both Kelly and Jess probably now realised that we were more than just landlady and lodger. They both smiled as Erin unlocked the cell bars and we picked up the bondage gear and empty trays before heading back to the house to recover from another tiring weekend.

The Revenge of Erin and Jessica:

The next week continued like the previous weeks during my temporary stay in Illinois. I got into the routine of going to work, coming home and even spending some quality time with Kelly, who was now my girlfriend. We had been looking forward to this particular weekend as it was our turn to take control of Erin and Jessica and boy were we both looking forward to giving them a weekend in bondage to remember!

It was Friday morning when Debbie called me:

“Dave, I’ve got Kelly on the phone for you,” hailed Debbie. “By the way you never told me that you two were an item?”

“I’ll tell you about that later Debbie,” I replied. “Please put Kelly through?

There was a click on the line, which told me that Debbie had now transferred the call:

“Hi Kelly, how are you,” I asked?

“Hi Dave, I’m great,” replied Kelly. “So you didn’t tell Debbie about you and I then?”

“To be honest sweetheart, I didn’t think it was any of her business,” I responded, wondering why Kelly expected me to tell my secretary. “Anyway she knows now and I guess I’m in for an interrogation at lunchtime today.”

“Oh well Dave, rather you than me,” Kelly continued. “Anyway, the reason for my call is I’ve just received an e-mail from Erin, explaining what they want this weekend.”

“Can you forward it to my Gmail account,” I enquired? “Because Debbie has read-only access to my work account, I don’t want her to see any private mails!”

I then passed Kelly my personal e-mail account and within only a few seconds, I’d received the mail:

“umm, this looks like it is going to be an interesting weekend Kelly,” I commented. “I can’t wait to get home!”

Kelly laughed and told me that every weekend should be an interesting weekend in her house and I agreed to pick up the ingredients for dinner tonight, which would be ready around seven-thirty.

At lunch time, Debbie did interrogate me into how I was getting on with Kelly:

“David, Kelly is a friend of mine and I haven’t seen her as happy in years,” she commented. “I just hope it all doesn’t end in tears!”

“I’ve no plans for it to end in tears Debbie,” I replied. “I’m enjoying what we have so I hope we’re just going to take our time and see how our relationship unfolds.”

By the time I made it home with all that I needed to cook, all three gorgeous girls were home and dressed for the evening:

Jessica and Erin were like twins tonight. They both had the same white silk blouses on with a short leather skirt but the waistband was tight and high, squeezing their stomachs like a corset. Both their legs were clad in back opaque tights and both had low heeled leather pumps. Both girls were also wearing scarves; black patterned silk triangles hanging down in front of their necks, wrapped around their necks and obviously tied in a knot hidden behind the thick triangle of black patterned silk that hung over their ample breasts.

Kelly was gorgeous as usual! Tonight she wore a tight black cashmere sweater and red & black tartan mini skirt. Her legs were also clad in thick opaque tights and she wore low heeled leather pumps, just like Jessica and Erin. Kelly also wore a scarf but a red band of wool was wrapped twice around her slender neck and tied behind her neck, leaving the two ends draping below her long blonde hair.

“You ladies look absolutely beautiful tonight,” I complemented while entering the house, leaving my packages on the kitchen counter. “I’m off to change myself and will be back shortly to cook you dinner.”

“David, you’re a great house guest,” said Erin.

“Yeah, I wish you’d cook for us every night David,” yelled Jessica.

“And you’re a great lover as well,” shouted Kelly, which took me by surprise so I just smiled and headed for my room.

Dinner was great, as was spending time in this house with three beautiful girls. As desert came and went, Kelly went off the retrieve the manacles and shackles that would start Jessica and Erin’s weekend of fun. Kelly handed me a set and allowed me to apply them to Erin, while she locked up Jessica. Erin gave me no problems as I turned her around and carefully, locked her wrists behind her back, followed by the leg-irons being applied to her Lycra clad ankles. Kelly and I then marched the girls down to the cell block. I persuaded Kelly to allow both girls to be locked into the same cell until bedtime, which got me a kiss from both Erin and Jessica:

“Thanks David, you’re a much nicer jailer than Kelly,” thanked Erin.

“Just remember Erin when it is Kelly’s and my turn next; I expect the same fairness,” I warned as I slid closed, locking the cells bars.

Kelly and I then headed back to the kitchen to clear up and sit down to enjoy our evening together.

“Kelly, I want to make their night a little tough,” I suggested as we watched TV!

“So you want some pay back for your unexpected stay in hospital,” responded Kelly?

Kelly then headed off and returned with two leather hoods:

“I think these will give them something to think about David,” suggested Kelly as she handed one of the thick leather hoods to me.

I pulled on the rear zip and slipped the leather over my head. It was very thick and was lined inside, which meant it slipped easily over my head. There was no mouth opening, just a thick layer of mesh that would enable the wearer to breathe and speak. There were also no eye holes so I couldn’t see a thing! It was then Kelly leaned over and helped pull down the zip to the base of my neck, closing my head into the thick padded hood:

“Isn’t it great David,” asked Kelly in a distant voice due to thick padding around the ears so little sound could penetrate the thick lined leather.

“This is fantastic Kelly,” I replied. “I love it!”

I then felt Kelly lean over and do something at the base of the hood but I’d no idea what:

“There you go David, try to remove the hood now,” she asked.

As soon as I lifted my hands to the back of the hood, I felt the tiny padlock that meant I’d no way out of the hood without a key.

“Even better Kelly,” I teased as I touched her Lycra clad leg.”Umm, that feels good!”

This obviously got Kelly going as she held onto me and tried to kiss me through the thick mesh of the leather mask:

“You know you could unlock it Kelly and we could really get laid into each other,” I teased as our hands explored each other’s body.

“I like you just the way you are David, thank you,” replied Kelly.

“Ah but I bet you’d prefer me wearing a dress,” I continued to push as Kelly got even more turned on?

Kelly then helped me to my feet and we headed for her bedroom (I think). At one point in the blind trip, she stopped and started to remove my cloths. As soon as my top was off, I pushed onto my back so I was now lying on Kelly’s bed, or so I hoped! It wasn’t a shock when Kelly handcuffed me to her steel headboard and finally removed my trousers and boxer shorts, leaving me naked except for the thick padded leather hood that kept me in complete darkness. I knew Kelly was undressing now as I could feel her naked body on top of mine, teasing my cock, easing it into her warm and wet pussy, before retreating and driving us both insane. I guess this went on for ten of fifteen minutes until Kelly could take no more of her own teasing and she finally slipped my cock inside her and pumped until we both exploded!

“Okay that will do for now big boy,” teased Kelly as she slipped out and off to her ensuite to clean up.

“Hey you, what about me,” I shouted from behind the leather mask?

“Give me five minutes David,” replied Kelly? “I need to go and find some keys to release you!”

I then lay there, waiting for Kelly to do her business, get dressed and find the keys, which took at least another ten minutes. Finally she returned and soon my hands were free. Next she leaned over my naked body, which told me that Kelly was now dressed again in her cashmere sweater and tartan mini skirt. Finally the padlock was gone and I was able to pull back the zip on the hood and light returned to my world:

“You still look so good Kelly,” I complemented, seeing my girl for the first time in half-an-hour.

Kelly just smiled and suggested I get dressed so we could prepare Erin and Jessica for their night of darkness so I jumped and was ready to head back to the cells within only a few minutes, leather hoods in our hands!

“Good evening ladies,” I interrupted the two handcuffed and leg-ironed girls, locked in the last cell on the left.

“It’s time for bed,” suggested Kelly. “Okay Erin, stand up and we’ll get you out of the cell?”

As Erin stood up, Jessica asked for a last kiss so Kelly and I had to stand for a few minutes while the two love-birds, kissed each other goodnight. As soon as Erin exited the cell, Kelly winked at me and I entered with the hood I’d just worn so it was still nice and warm for Jessica, who was blissfully unaware of her fate tonight. As soon as she saw what was in my hands, she pulled back but as I straddled her knee, she had nowhere to go with her hands cuffed tightly behind her back. I first of all, picked at the knot on her silk scarf and pealed it from her neck, entailing the sweet smell of perfume:

“Umm, that smells good Jessica,” I teased.

“Yeah, I bet you’d like to wear it David,” she responded.

“Maybe later,” was my only response as I slipped the lined leather hood over her head?

Next I pulled her hair into a neat pile and pulled down the zip at the back of the hood. That complete, I popped in the tiny padlock and with a CLICK; Jessica was now sealed in darkness.

“Comfortable Jessica,” I asked?

“Not really, she responded from behind the hood!”

At that point, Kelly returned:

“Dave, look after the girls, I’ll be back in a second!”

“Sure thing Kell,” I replied as I heard her heals stamp off down the cell block, towards the outer door.

She was back in two minutes, with two leather straightjackets.

“Okay Jessica, I’m going to remove your manacles and shackles,” explained Kelly as she entered Jessica’s cell. “I’m then going to help you to the toilet, where you will take your last piss of the night, do you understand?”

Jessica nodded in reply as Kelly helped her to her feet and unlocked the chains, handing them to me. Next Kelly unzipped and removed Jessica’s leather skirt and again she handed the skirt to me. Finally, the silk blouse came off and soon I was holding a pile of warm female clothing. After pulling down her opaque tights, followed by her panties, Jessica sat down on the cell toilet to take her last piss of the night. That complete, Kelly cleaned Jessica’s private region and pulled up her panties and tights. Boy did she look good in her black opaque tights and black bra:

“Okay Jessica, hold out your arms,” demanded Kelly!

She then slipped on the heavy leather straightjacket and turned Jessica around to pull up the rear zip. This jacket was just like the one I wore during my unexpected stay in hospital last Friday night, expect this jacket was made of the finest lined leather. As soon as the zip was closed, Kelly began the job of folding Jessica’s arms through the loop sown into the front of the jacket and finally turning her around, she buckled the arms straps into place. Finally the crotch strap was buckled, securing Jessica for the night. Kelly then helped the bound and hooded Jessica down and onto the cell bunk!

“Well enjoy yourself tonight,” teased Kelly as we left Jessica, sliding closed and locking the cell bars behind us.

“You next Erin,” explained Kelly as we entered Erin’s cell.

Kelly then followed the same process, handing me the empty cuffs, leg-irons and leather skirt and blouse. After the toilet routine, Erin was also strapped into her leather straightjacket.

“Kelly, you’re not going to leave us like this all night, are you,” pleaded Erin in a slightly panicky voice from behind the leather hood?

“Erin this is payback for what you did to poor David last Friday night at the hospital,” replied Kelly. “Count yourselves lucky that we’ve put you into nice warm leather instead of the cold canvas that you subjected David to!”

We didn’t wait for any more complaining so with the cell bars now slid closed and securely locked, both Jess and Erin were locked into separate cells for the night, strap nice and tight into leather straightjackets with their heads covered in the finest thick lined and padded leather hoods.

“What do you want me to do with these cloths,” I asked Kelly as we closed and securely locked the outer door to the cell block?

“David, if you give me the cloths, I’ll put them away. You can then put away the handcuffs and leg irons, responded Kelly.

This gave me the first opportunity to check out the girl’s toy cabinet, which I have to say, was jam-packed with some fantastic bondage gear from all sorts of manacles and shackles to straightjackets, arm-binders, chastity belts, hoods and masks. One item drew my attention and that was an iron mask, like the one in the most recent film. I took it out of the cabinet and it hinged open from the top so I couldn’t resist slipping the cold steel over my head to see what it would be like. I was being careful as I could see the pins were al self locking and I didn’t want the embarrassment of being stuck in the thing. The helmet was made of heavy brushed steel and had two eyes, a nose shaped in the steel with two nostrils and a mouth, which again was open. The helmet was very heavy and I really wanted to know what it felt like on. I therefore lifted the hood off and tested the keys to see which one fitted in the key hole at the back. Luckily, the girls kept all their keys on the one ring that also opened all the cells so I quickly matched up the right key and closed the hood to test the lock, before trying on the mask for real. It was a tight fit but I managed to squeeze my head into the metal and close the two sections together, locking the iron mask in place. It was extremely heavy but felt really fantastic. I guess that I was ticking off my bondage fantasies in Kelly’s house. First I managed to try out a straightjacket for the first time and now an iron mask.

“I wondered where you were,” asked Kelly as she approached from behind.

At least I could hide my embodiment behind the faceless expression of this heavy iron mask but it was clear Kelly liked what she saw:

“Yeah, I couldn’t resist trying this one, “I explained as Kelly approached taking the keys in her hand.

“You are so inquisitive David,” replied Kelly. “I can’t believe how similar in erotic tastes we have. I’ve got a great idea David! Why don’t we have a medieval day tomorrow? The girls have already picked their outfits for Saturday and we can leave them in the cells for the day but you and I can have some fun!”

I responded positively to Kelly’s suggestion as she unlocked and removed the iron mask:

“Don’t worry David, you can spend all day in that thing tomorrow if you want,” Kelly teased as she placed it back on the shelf in the toy cabinet. “I’d like to go to bed now so is it your place or mine?”

We both laughed and headed up to my apartment and stripped off for bed. After another love making session, we finally fell asleep in each other’s arms.

When morning finally came, Kelly was nowhere to be seen. It was daylight outside and as I picked up my watch, I noticed it was already ten o’clock so I must have been really needed the extra sleep as I was never one to lie in bed too long in the morning. I did hear some commotion in the house so I slipped out of bed and put on a towelling robe to go and see what was happening.

“Good morning David,” was Erin’s response as I met her in the living room.

“Good morning Erin,” I replied. “I thought you were to spend the weekend in bondage?”

“Oh David, you clearly don’t know all our rules so far,” replied Erin. “We have an agreement that for thirty minutes on a Saturday morning, the prisoner(s) have the ability to go and take a shower and get prepared for their day ahead. You’ll soon realise this rule when you have to spend your first full weekend behind bars!”

Erin then asked me if I liked her dress, which was a short leather corset dress, which pulled her stomach into an hourglass shape. This corset dress was contrasted by a white long sleeved bodysuit, which Erin explained was only because it was winter. I smiled back at her checking out her fishnet tights and high heeled shoes that really did make this lesbian look rather delicious! At that point, I saw Jessica appear wearing exactly the same outfit as Erin:

“Are you two trying to be twins,” I joked as Kelly then appeared from the direction of the cells?

“They do look good, don’t they,” asked Kelly, who was also dressed to impress today?

Like the girls, Kelly was also wearing a very tightly laced dress. Hers was made of the finest satin of silk in cream to match the mood of medieval times. The hem of the dress came down to just below Kelly’s knees so I could clearly see she was also pair a pair of white tights of stockings underneath.

“Yes, they do look fantastic Kelly,” I replied “But so do you!”

Kelly thanked me and suggested we all sit down now for breakfast, before locking the girls up for the day.

“I’ll go and have a shower first, I suggested but Kelly told me to do that later and join them all for breakfast now!

Breakfast didn’t take long and soon we were taking the girls (Erin & Jessica) towards the cell block. As we got to outer door, Kelly handed me a very heavy set of medieval looking manacles and shackles:

“Put these on Erin, David and I put this other set of Jessica,” requested Kelly?

I did as I was asked and with a little difficulty and with Erin’s cooperation, I slipped the heavy manacles over her wrists, and closed them tight, pushing home the built in lock.  I then turned her around to do the same with the other wrist, ensuring her arms would be locked behind her back (my favourite position)! That complete, I used the attached shackles to lock around each Lycra clad ankle:

“Are those comfortable,” I asked Erin?

“They’re not bad,” replied Erin. “They won’t be after a few hours but hey, that’s all part of the bondage experience!”

Kelly was just finishing off Jessica, when she went back to the toy cabinet and retrieved two heavy metal collars:

“David, can you please lock this one around Erin’s neck,” asked Kelly as she handed me the much larger version of manacles and shackles I’d just applied to poor Erin?

Again, Wren didn’t complain as I locked the heavy collar around her neck and as soon as Jessica was collared, we headed back to the cell blocked and locked the girls into the same cell for the day:

“See you at lunchtime,” said Kelly after sliding closed and ensuring the cell bars were locked.

Kelly then suggested that I go up to my room and take a shower. She also said that she would be up to get me into my medieval uniform for the day, which left me with some trepidation but a lot of excitement, not knowing what was going to happen to me today.

This morning’s shower and shave took less time than usual as I was excited about what Kelly had in mind for me today. She also was turning me on already, in her satin dress, with the incredible tightly laced bodice that squeezed her torso into an hourglass figure. As I exited the ensuite, she was already in me bedroom, with a massive grin from cheek to cheek:

“Hello sweetie, are you ready for some fun,” teased Kelly?

“I’m all yours,” I responded with some trepidation.

“I’m glad you said that,” replied Kelly as she approached with a pair of handcuffs, locking my hands in front of me, which I thought a little usual to start with.

We then headed through the house, towards her room. I struggled with my hands cuffed to keep the towel in place and therefore my modesty. Kelly joked that she’d seen it, felt it and fucked it so there was nothing to be embassies about but I did my best and made it to her room with my modesty still attached!

“Stand here,” demanded Kelly as she pointed to a point just in front of her four poster bed!

Kelly then took some rope and tied it around the chain that linked my handcuffs and then around one of the beams on her bed, dragging my arms into the air and causing the towel to finally give up its hold on my modesty.

“There you go David, isn’t that perfect,” teased Kelly as she saw the massive boner standing to attention in front of her.

“It might be for you,” I replied jokingly but Kelly was all business like, approaching with one of the triangle shaped silk scarves that the girls had worn last night.

Kelly then folded the scarf into a band and tied it around my face, cutting off all light.

“Now that is better,” she laughed.

Next I heard her working with something on the other side of the room and finally she approached rubbing her satin covered body against my bare skin, causing my already hard member to pulsate in frustration even more. I then got the shock of my life as something extremely cold was placed on my balls and my cock began shrinking in response:

“Now, that’s much better,” teased Kelly. “Now I have something I can work with!”

Next I felt Kelly placing something metal around my waist. I’d no idea what it was but the band was very tight. She then took hold of my flaccid dick and slid something over him. It then hit me that Kelly was fitting me into a chastity belt:

“No way Kelly,” I screamed!

“Yes way,” she laughed in response as she continued to play with crotch area, fiddling and fixing it in some way.

Soon enough that single most defining noise occurred: A CLICK, which told me that Kelly had succeeded in locking me into a chastity belt. Next she started to work on my chest. Again I felt something metallic being placed around my torso. It was cold and once more, I’d really no idea what it was. Whatever Kelly was doing, it was tight, very tight and she seemed to be closing something metal around my torso, squeezing my flab as she worked. Again I heard another click, followed by a series of more clicks, until Kelly seemed happy:

“Now isn’t that lovely,” she teased, picking the knot on the silk blindfold and removing the scarf, giving me back my sight.

Next Kelly untied the rope that tied me to the four-poster frame and I moved towards a mirror. In front of me were a guy (ME), wearing a steel chastity belt that covered my complete crotch area in a pair of panties, made of metal and giving me a completely flat crotch. My torso was squeezed into a metal Basque, which Kelly explained was chastity Basque and would allow no access to my nipples below and therefore no stimulation at all. The metal Basque did give me a large female chest, which meant Kelly could continue with my medieval outfit:

“Let’s get you out of those handcuffs,” explained Kelly as she unlocked my wrist and removed the bondage.

First of all, she slipped my legs into a pair of thick Lycra tights and pulled the panty section up over my metal belt. Next she approached with a heavy black satin dress, not dissimilar to one she was wearing. This dress also had lacing at the back, which was made easier with the steel Basque, squeezing my torso to many sizes smaller than reality.

“Now don’t you look sweet David,” teased Kelly as I saw myself in the mirror take on the shape of a female.

Kelly then produced a pair of high heeled metal shoes. These looked weird and hinged from the toe. As they were designed to fit many different show sizes, Kelly played with the inner foam setting until she seemed happy and slipping my Lycra clad feet into these fearsome looking shoes. Pushing down of the top part of the show, another CLICK told me that my feet were now locked into a pair of heels that I knew I’d struggle to walk in.

“Let’s get you into some bondage David,” said Kelly as she picked up a pair of heavy metal shackles, which were identical to the medieval leg-irons we’d locked Jessica and Erin into no more than thirty minutes earlier.

My wrists were next and with my arms behind my back and locked into these heavy iron shackles, I was at the complete mercy of Kelly once more.

“Okay, you’re last piece of bondage for now,” explained Kelly as she picked up the iron mask I’d tried on yesterday.

I was still sitting on Kelly’s four poster bed as she slipped the heavy metal hood over my head and squeezed it closed, engaging the rear locking mechanism, which told me I was now ready for whatever Kelly had planned for today!

“Now don’t you look sweet,” explained Kelly as she took my hand, pulling to my feet and my first ever experience of high heels. Well heels this large!

“Fuck me Kelly, how do you expect me to walk around in these,” I enquired?

“With great difficulty my dear,” replied Kelly, still smiling from cheek-to-cheek!

I have say, I must have looked ridiculous in the black satin dress, bound and hooded in medieval metal bondage but looking in the mirror, there was very little evidence of my male figure left, behind all my steel chastity bondage.

Kelly suggested I practice walking about the house so I followed her back towards the kitchen stumbling as I went along:

“Hey Kell, if I fall over, I can’t even put out my hands,” I complained!

“Oh stop complaining David or I’ll pop you into one of the cells and it isn’t even your turn to be locked up today,” replied Kelly in a semi serious voice.

Finally I gave up on my attempts to walk in these heels, which was made extremely difficult without any balance caused my arms being cuffed behind my back so I flopped down on the sofa and manoeuvred my restrained arms to grab the remote control and turn on the TV. That complete, I settled down until Kelly finally returned and sat down beside me:

“David, you do look great,” teased Kelly as she rubbed her hands on my Lycra clad legs and then up my torso, which I couldn’t feel through the chastity Basque.

“Kelly, I can’t feel a thing on my chest,” I moaned.

“I know, isn’t it fantastic David,” Kelly continued to tease, causing my cock to try and break free from his metal prison.

It wasn’t fair as Kelly began to rub her own body, slipping her hands under her hands under the hem of her satin dress:

“David, do you realise that I’ve no knickers on,” Kelly continued to tease? “I’m also wearing stockings and I bet you didn’t realise that either!”

Fuck, she was turning me on and there was nothing I could do, including getting a hard on! Kelly was obviously getting turned on even more my misery and her fingers pocked and prodded her most private of places until she exploded, screaming at the top of her voice:

“YES, YES; FUCKING YES!!!”

I turned my metal covered head to face Kelly and in a calm voice I said:

“I bet I could have given you a better orgasm.”

Kelly just laughed and headed off to clean her fingers, leaving me like a beached whale on the living room sofa, bound in medieval steel and chastity devices.

Kelly did return but only after quite some time. She had brought Erin and Jessica with her, I guess to prepare lunch for us all and show both girls (who were still in bondage themselves) what state I was in:

“Erin, isn’t David cute,” laughed Jessica as she approached, still wearing the leather corset dress, with her hands and feet bound in the same medieval shackles and manacles that bound me.

“Jee Kelly, you’ve done a real good job on David today,” Erin joined in. “Can we have some fun with him in the cells after lunch?”

Kelly just laughed and continued preparing food for all four of us but in an hour long process, she fed Jessica first and then Erin. Both girls were then taken back to the cells while Kelly started the process of feeding me:

“We could enjoy this better Kelly if you just removed my shackles,” I commented.

“I’m enjoying myself fine thanks David,” as Kelly tried hard to get another mouthful of salad past the small opening on the iron mask I wore.

In a process, which I was now getting used to; Kelly would give me a mouthful and then take one herself. It was slow and laborious but it was fun. After lunch Kelly explained that she was going to go to the gym for a few hours. I asked to join her but she insisted that I’d have more fun locked in one of the cells so without too much difficultly, I was taken from the kitchen and locked into the first cell on the left, a cell that I’d never been in before:

“David can you please turn around as I want to release one of your manacles,” request Kelly, which I did immediately.

As soon as my left wrist was free, Kelly insisted I turn around and she locked my left wrist back in the heavy steel manacle so my arms were now locked in front. Kelly then took hold of the chain between my wrists and lifted my arms towards a hook on the jail cell wall. After some fiddling, there was a CLICK and Kelly stood back to see her handy-work. She then left the open cell to fetch Erin and Jessica, who were more than happy to join me in the cell. As soon as they entered the small cage, Kelly slid the bars closed and with the CLUNK I’d become to dread and love at the same time, I was now locked in a cell with Erin and Jessica who were still shackled and manacled themselves:

“Have fun ladies,” were Kelly’s last words as she left, locking the outer door behind her.

As I stood there, manacled to the cell wall, it was Erin who broke the silence:

“So what do we do now guys?”

“I’m afraid there isn’t a lot you guys can do with me,” I replied. “To be honest there isn’t a lot I can offer you two either!”

“We’ll see about that,” suggested Jessica as she stood up and approached me.

Jessica then reversed up to me and pushed her cuffed hands towards my crotch area, finding the hard steel in her way:

“Fuck me David, Kelly has bound you up nice and tight today,” teased Jessica. Erin, David is wearing a chastity belt!”

Erin laughed and approached to have a feel herself:

“Yeah, she has also put that steel Basque on me too,” I explained.

“Kelly has really done a good job on you today David,” suggested Erin. “Those shoes are vicious as we’ve all been forced into them on several occasions.”

“Erin, my feet are killing me,” I continued. “They’ve been in pain since Kelly squeezed me into them this morning and trying to balance on them, attached to this wall is a nightmare!”

Jessica tried to help by giving me advice on how to use my arms to take some weight away from my feet. This did help slightly but then my arms got tired and sore so it was back to my feet. As our Saturday afternoon progressed, Jess and Erin started to get horny and then the petting began. I had no option but to stand in front of these two vixens, shackled to the cell wall with nowhere to go but watch the kissing that continued only feet away.

“Just imagine if I could service you two,” I tried to open a new conversation. “What if I could get down on my knees and tongue the pair of you, one at a time? Would that help your frustration?”

“David, that would be a real treat,” replied Jessica as she came up for air.

“So being Lesbians,” you would allow a guy to lick you to an orgasm,” I continued the conversation?

“David,” Erin now entered the three-way conversation. “We may be Lesbians but I think given half a chance, Jess and I would even allow you to fuck our brains out right now!”

This conversation was setting me off again. My imprisoned cock once again tried to break free from his steel prison and I twisted in my bonds to try and gain some feeling between my legs.

“Girls, given how I feel right now, I think I’d offer my services,” I laughed!

As Erin and Jessica started kissing again, they were interrupted by the sound of the outer door being unlocked and opened.

“Good afternoon ladies,” said Kelly as she stood in front of the closed and lock cell bars.

“Ah Kelly, nice to see you,” I responded, turning my head to face the beautiful blonde who was clad in white satin lingerie consisting of a bra, pants and attached to her white garters, white silk stockings. “Tell me Kelly, did you wear that outfit to the gym?”

Kelly laughed and told me not to be so silly and then demanded that Erin and Jessica prepare to leave the cell, which they did as soon as Kelly unlocked and slid open the bars. I could hear the girls complaining about being locked into two separate cells before Kelly returned to me:

“So did you enjoy your afternoon in the cell with those two little Lesbians,” asked Kelly, acting if she was the boss?

“I don’t think there was a lot any of us could do to one and other,” I laughed in response. “I did offer to service them both with my tongue but I couldn’t get down far enough because of these fucking cuffs!”

“That’s a nice idea,” suggested Kelly as she approached and unlocked the iron manacles.

I tried to rub some circulation back into my wrists but Kelly made light of my discomfort so I decided to get some payback:

Despite the steel pants, Basque and shoes I was able to overpower Kelly and slip the iron manacles around her wrists. Within seconds, she was now cuffed to the wall, just like I was only minutes before:

“Hey, that’s not fair mister,” shouted Kelly!

I just laughed in reply but did decide to pull down her silk panties and get down on my knees to give her some light relief. This didn’t work because of the iron mask so I took the keys that Kelly had dropped on the cell bunk and used them to unlock and remove the heavy helmet. I then smiled at Kelly and approached to slip the iron mask over her head:

“Oh no, please no David,” pleaded Kelly as I ignored her pleas and slipped the heavy iron mask over her head, pulling her hair into a bun and squeezing closed the helmet until I heard the CLICKS from the locks engaging.

“Now where was I,” I teased getting down on my knees and forcing my tongue as deep into Kelly’s already juicy pussy.

I licked for only a few minutes or so it seemed when Kelly exploded:

“David, you are good with your tongue,” complimented Kelly as she regained her breath and I pulled up her pants. “Are you going to free me, she asked?”

“Not for a while,” I replied, exiting the cell, closing and locking the bars behind me:

“Please David, I’m not sure I like the iron mask, pleaded Kelly again but I ignored her, telling me that she had to allow me to offer some payback for forcing me into it.

I then headed straight for my bedroom, with the keys to my freedom and after quite a lot of fiddling; I did manage to unlace the black satin dress, remove it and get to work on the steel shoes, Basque and chastity belt. My feet by now were killing me and by the looks of things, the chastity shoes and belt had the same tiny keyhole and therefore required the same special key to unlock them. Sitting down on my bed, I clipped the special key into my right shoe and sure enough, it popped open. I quickly did the same on my left shoe and I was soon rubbing life back into my very sore feet. The chastity belt was quite easy because the single keyhole to my freedom was on the front and as soon as I inserted the special key, the belt mechanism released and my cock slipped out of his prison, with a lot of pre-cum, which required some clean-up. The chastity Basque was a whole new problem altogether! I studied it was at least ten minutes, trying to find a keyhole. I knew it hinged from my left hand side so this told me that the keyhole should be somewhere on my right. Trying to see past the enormous breast forms meant seeing any keyhole was difficult so after a long look in the mirror and a feel from my left hand, I felt the same tiny hole that matched the same key to the chastity belt and shoes I’d just removed. This special key slipped into the Basque and turning it, I heard a series of clicks and the Basque popped open, completing my freedom.  That finished, I lay on my bed and whanked for the first time all day! I was as horny as hell so the process didn’t take long until I burst into that all important feeling of release. Time then to clean-up, get dressed and deal with the girls but what to wear was my new dilemma?

In one hand, I could just dress like a guy or on the other hand, I could put on some female clothing, which I knew would drive Kelly nuts so I slipped into the black silk bra and pants she had left me, along with the cashmere sweaterdress I loved so much! I loved the warmth of the wool balaclava so I added it to my ensemble, along with a pair of high heeled leather boots. Now that I was dressed it was time to head back to the cells so I picked up the chastity bits and pieces and headed back to the toy cabinet to put them back and see what else I could find. In the end, I simply took two leather hoods and headed back to Jessica and Erin who were certainly not happy being hooded, which turned their world into darkness but I then (one-at-a-time) took both girls and laid them on the cell bunk. After pulling down their black opaque tights, I slipped my fingers into their moist crotch and brought them both (one-at-a-time), while locked in separate cells to an orgasm. Once I had completed satisfying both Erin and Jessica, I replaced their pants and tights and headed back to see how Kelly was getting on:

“What did you do to those two,” she questioned?

“Just helped their afternoon go a little easier,” I replied.

I could tell Kelly was smiling behind the iron mask as I released the chain between her cuffs from the locking hook on the cell wall:

“Would you like a little release Kelly,” I asked?

“What had you in mind,” asked Kelly?

“If you come over here and lie down on the bunk, you might find out,” I responded in an inviting tone!

Needing no more persuasion, Kelly joined me on the bunk but I had a better idea:

“Let’s go up to my room,” I teased!

Kelly then followed me out of the cell block and up the stairs to my massive bed:

“David, could you please take off this iron mask and manacles,” pleaded Kelly?

“Maybe later,” I responded as I eased Kelly onto my bed and pulled down her pants, removing them all together.

I then pulled down the tights and pants that I was wearing but under Kelly’s request I left the woollen dress in place along with the wool balaclava and for the next thirty minutes Kelly and I made out. At one point, I did unlock and remove the iron mask, revealing her beautiful face and kissable lips. After I did that, Kelly pulled the cashmere dress over my head, followed by the thick balaclava and after we exhausted each other, I released her hands from the heavy manacles and we cuddled in bed for at least another hour.

“What stall we do with Erin and Jessica tonight,” I asked Kelly as she lay motionless in my arms?

“I’m not sure David,” replied Kelly. “We could release them from their bonds and provide them with dinner and just leave them locked in separate cells for the night.

“I like the idea of just leaving them locked up for the night,” I replied: “But I think we should give them some time on their own (in the same cell) because if we continue to lock them up separately, they will not be that sympathetic to our needs during our next bondage weekend.”

Kelly agreed with me and we got up to prepare some dinner for us all. Under my kinky girlfriend’s request, the thick tights and woollen dress went back on but minus the balaclava. She slipped back into her cream satin dress and we enjoyed a bottle of wine while preparing dinner.

“While you finish dinner Kelly, I’m doing t head down to the cells pop Jessica and Erin into a single cell and release them from their bonds,” I explained.

“Great idea,” replied Kelly. “Please remember not to unlock their hands until their safely locked behind the bars because you know what can happen if you’re not careful!”

With our plan in place, I entered the cell block to see Erin and Kelly sitting on their cell bunks with their arms still manacled behind their backs and their faces hidden behind the thick and extremely well padded leather hoods:

“Okay ladies, let’s get you two ready for some dinner,” I explained as I unlocked Jessica’s cell and helped her to her feet.

I then started the process of removing her leather hood, which got me a big smile when her face finally appeared from several hours of darkness:

“Thank you David,” explained Jessica, which was followed by a kiss on the cheek.

“You’re welcome Jess,” I replied as I led her out of her cell and the locked bars of Erin’s cell.

I then unlocked that cell and followed Jessica inside. She sat down on the cell bunk while I released Erin’s head from her leather hood and with two warm leather hoods in my hand; I left the cell, locking the bars behind me:

“Okay ladies, Jessica first. Please back up to the bars and I’ll release your hands and feet from the heavy manacles and shackles,” I explained so one-by-one (Jessica) first, I freed their hands and feet from a long day in bondage.

That completed, I heard Kelly returning the cell block with a tray of food in her hands so we slipped the plates through the locked bars and left Erin and Jessica to their meal. I replaced the various toys in their cabinets and returned to the kitchen myself to join Kelly for dinner.

“It’s a shame that you are going home to the UK for Christmas David,” said Kelly as she started a conversation that I knew was about to come up days ago.

“To be honest sweetheart, I don’t really want to go home now that you and I are getting on so well but I promised my family I would go home for Christmas but I have asked Debbie to arrange an earlier flight back so I’m here for New Year’s,” I replied, trying to gain some points from a Christmas away from the girl I was falling girl love with.

Dinner continued for the next hour or so and finally we got back round to the subject of what to do about Erin and Jessica tonight. In the end we agreed to lock them in separate cells and spend the rest of our last weekend before Christmas in bed together. By Sunday lunchtime, both Erin and Jess were ready for some freedom while Kelly and I headed to the mall so that we could get some last minute Christmas shopping done before I headed back to the UK for a week.

The Approaching Holidays:

During my last week in work before Christmas I prepared to head home for a few days so that I could get back to the States for New Year and my new girlfriend Kelly. We still had to negotiate the office Christmas party, which was a massive success. My flight home was on Saturday night and Kelly agreed to drive me to O’Hare on route to her parent’s home south of Chicago. On Saturday morning we awoke with Kelly handcuffing my hands to the headboard of my bed:

“Hey Kelly, is this my last fuck before Christmas,” I teased?

“No darling, replied Kelly as she approached with a steel chastity belt. “Last night was the last fuck you will have until you get back to the states and I unlock you!”

“Kelly, you can’t put that thing on my sweetheart. “It is a great idea but with all the increased airport security and the new x-ray body scanners, there is no way I’d get through security wearing it,” I pleaded as Kelly started to place it around my waist. “I promise you Kelly that I will be faithful as I’d never ruin what we have!”

Kelly then stopped and looked into my eyes:

“I guess you’re right David, replied Kelly as she started removing the chastity belt before actually pushing the first lock home. “I guess there is no way that you’ll find a girl that offers you what I can!”

We then kissed again and with me still handcuffed to the bed, Kelly jumped on top of me and we made love for another hour. This really was our last fuck before Christmas because by lunchtime, we were in Kelly’s car, heading to the airport and our first period apart since my PA brought us together only weeks previously.

February 1, 2009

This morning began just like every other morning. i woke up at 6 am and began my daily ritual of quickly showering, getting myself presentable, making breakfast and serving You in bed. I knelt quietly beside Your bed in my “in house attire.” (When i am home alone with my Master i am completely naked wearing only my two black leather wrist and ankle cuffs, and a thick black leather collar. All are locked in place with heavy padlocks and Master keeps the keys on His key ring along with His house and car keys. This is to remind me that i too am His property just as is His car and His house.) As You finished Your breakfast, You leaned over to kiss my forehead. You reminded me that You were excited about the Super Bowl party You planned for tonight. You said that W/we had a lot to do to get ready for O/our guest. (Master had invited five or six of His male friends over to watch the game with Him, and i was to serve the food and drinks.) Since i don’t share Your love for football, i didn’t share Your enthusiasm about the night’s upcoming events.

i ran the water for Your bath and then went to clean the dishes. When i returned, You were just about to step out of the tub. i dried Your body while You continued to talk about the things W/we needed to do. You kissed me passionately parting my lips with Your tongue, running Your fingers between my thighs and pausing on my clit. You stopped abruptly and wagged Your finger, wet with my juices, in front of my face and said, “No, no. you will not distract Me with your sweet, brown pussy today. W/we have a busy schedule ahead of U/us.” You pointed to a shopping bag sitting on the floor beside Your bed. “I got U/us something.” You followed me into the bedroom to watch me as i pulled two matching Steelers’ jerseys from the bag. Just as the ungrateful slave slut that i am, i began to complain.

“Master, please let me go out when Your friends arrive. i really hate football and i don’t think i can sit here all night while You and Your friends get drunk.”

The look on Your face was the same look that i have when You slap mine. Shock and disappointment washed over it, and Your cheeks glow red with fury. i should have known to stop there, but that was only the beginning of my whining and complaining.

You pulled Your favorite jeans of mine and a black and gold bra and panty set from my dresser drawers (my Master chooses my clothes that i wear everyday) and tell me to get dressed. i put those things on along with the new jersey and begin to tidy the house for guests. i spend the better part of the day preparing the food and snacks but i also constantly let You know that i am not happy with this task.

“i hate football, anyway.”

“i’m not having company, Master, You are.”

“Why can’t i just hang out with my friends?’

“Why can’t You just order pizza?”

“Why do i even need to be here?”

Finally, You had enough and couldn’t take my mouth anymore. You told me to strip and wait for you in the punishment room. (This room is where W/we keep most of O/our “equipment.” It used to be a garage, but Master had it closed off. There are no windows at all in the room. It has warm brown wall to wall carpeting and beige painted walls. Other than a large painting depicting a nude woman being whipped while tied to a cross, the room remains intentionally undecorated to give it a cold feeling. As you might have already guessed, this is my least favorite place in the house.) i know i’m in big trouble now. i immediately go into corner time, waiting for You to come in and administer my punishment.

It seemed like hours passed and my knees were aching from the carpet burns. i could hear Your friends beginning to arrive. When You did come into the room, i was expecting You to give me the usual spanking with Your belt and i was embarrassed because i knew that everyone would hear it. But that was not Your plan at all. You have secretly prepared for this moment because lately Your belt hadn’t been as effective in correcting my behavior.

Using the rings on my ankle and wrist cuffs, You tied me to the (asymmetrical) horse that You made for my birthday. (This allows my head to be low and my ass to be up high. The horse is lined with black vinyl covered padding along the base and where my knees rest, and is not too uncomfortable unless i am lying on it for long periods of time.) You pulled the steel medical tray in front of me so that i could see what ‘instruments’ You planned to use for my punishment. On the tray You placed two things: the large silicone buttplug that You have threatened to use on many occasions, that i fear won’t fit, and another item that i had never seen before. It was a steel plug with a hose and a funnel attached at the end of the hose.

My eyes instantly grew wide with fear and i knew what You were planning for me. Just as i began my verbally protests, You inserted the bright red ballgag in my mouth and left me in the room to ponder the situation. While You were away, i struggled to lift my head many times to look at Your instruments. My heart beat so fast i thought it would burst from my chest.

You got Your guests settled in and returned in about a half hour’s time. i begged You, through the gag, to forgive me by promising to be the best hostess i can be. i begged You for a severe beating with Your belt. But You told me it was way to late for that and i should have thought about that this morning before i pissed You off. You grabbed some lube and began working Your fingers in and around my asshole. My tears began to run down my face. i could feel my clit swelling while pressing against the base of the horse as i wiggled to allow Your finger easier access to my hole.

“you are such a fucking whore. you know that don’t you?” i could hear the smile on Your face as Your second finger slid in my ass and your thumb in my pussy. You played with me for a little longer and then pulled Your hand away.

“you know what’s coming next don’t you?” You asked as You brushed the cold steel at my tightly puckered hole. You began working the plug in and out of my ass, twisting it deeper and using more force with each thrust. i let out a soft moan through the gag, in pleasure and pain. Just as it became unbearable, i felt my hole relax and i knew that the steel plug was in place. i could feel You tug at the hose to make sure that the plug would not pop out.

You grabbed a handful of my hair and turned my head to look at You and said, “you had better not push that out. Do you understand me?”

“Weeefff Maphfer.” i mumbled threw my gag.

With only a warning from the sound of Your zipper being lowered, You gave me my first punishment of the evening. You released Your bladder into the funnel. i felt Your hot piss flowing into my bowls and i gasped of pleasure. You laughed because You knew that as the night continued, my reaction would change. When You were finished You grabbed the silicone plug and covered it with lube. i shook my head ‘no’ and mumbled pleas for You not to use it. You ignored me and pressed it firmly and methodically against my hole. i tensed in a fleeting attempt to pull away. You put Your hand on the small of my back forcing my body and my pussy back onto the horse. i already had very little wiggle room, but under the power of Your hand, i had even less. Just before the monster plug fully settled in completely, i let out a loud yelp. You smiled and firmly smacked my ass.

You walked around to look at me again. While tenderly wiping the tears from my eyes You ask, “How does that fell, hmm? Does it hurt?”

“Weeefff Maphfer.”

“Good!” Your voice instant changed from loving to a stern growl. “So maybe the next time I ask you to do something for me, you’ll have a better attitude.”

With that, You covered my eyes with a sleeping mask to blindfold me. Then i felt You insert the small spongy ear plugs and place the headphones over my ears with the music loud enough that i wouldn’t be able to tell when You returned.

While You were away with Your guests, i tried to stretch my limbs and adjust my body. i felt parts of me begin to stiffen and fall asleep. Though i had no way of knowing for sure, i thought i sensed You in the room with me many times. i cried and even plead for release, repeatedly. Hours seemed to pass before You returned and touched my shoulder, i was glad my torment was over. Pulling off the headphones, You removed the ties and helped me to my feet. You freed my mouth from the gag and allowed me to relax my jaw, but You left the blindfold and earplugs in place. You placed a large plastic bowl in my hands and guided me to my knees. i instinctively knew what the bowl was for. With one hand on the side of my head, you aggressively press my face into the floor. With the other hand You reach behind me to maneuver the buttplug from my asshole. i felt myself struggling to control a scream as the plug was ripped from my body. i immediately search in the dark for the plastic bowl and position it beneath me to catch Your fluids and my waste exploding from my body. When You were sure that i had expelled everything, You push me back to my knees and clean me up with a wet cloth.

i waited on my knees until You gave me further instructions. However, i was surprised to feel the steel plug with the hose being pressed in at my backdoor yet again. This time, with little regard for discretion, i loudly protest.

“No Master, please,” i heard my self yell. But the steel plug slid in with little to no resistance. i reached out for You  and realized that at least one other person is in the room. One of You yanked my hair towards the floor while the other refastened the ballgag in my mouth. The one holding my hair forces my head into the carpet and sits on my face. i believed that person straddling my neck, with His ass on the side of my face, to be You since You have done that before when You thought that i was getting out of control. i could only struggle to breath and flail my arms around in that vulnerable position. i felt my belly fill with warm fluid again and was humiliated to know that someone other You was pissing in my ass. i then felt You switch places and You added Your piss as well. Again, the large silicone buttplug was pushed in place. At that point, i noticed that the blindfold was becoming soaked with my tears. You and Your guest led me to a chair. my arms were quickly tied behind me and my legs were spread apart and tied to the back legs of the chair. i know it was You who straddled the chair to sit on my bare lap, pinching and twisting my nipples. i sensed that it had to be half-time because You played with me so long before replacing the headphones over my ears and leaving me in complete darkness.

Each time i thought that i could feel Your presence in the room, i begged You for forgiveness.

By the end of the evening i was crying and writhing in pain. my belly cramped badly. i twisted and turned in the chair in attempts to push the plug, or at least Your fluid, out of my ass. When You finally untied me, removing the blindfold and earplugs, i was happy to hear that Your friends had all left. You slowly led me to the bathroom to release Your piss from my bowels. You allowed me to shower and clean myself up.

As i entered the bedroom, You were sitting on the end of the bed motioning for me to come to You. You brushed my hair from my shoulder and kissed my neck and said, “Tonight was very exciting for Me. My team won the Super Bowl. And do you know how I want to celebrate?” You leaned closer to me, pressed Your lips against my ear and whispered, “I want to give you what you’ve begged for all night.”

That’s when i noticed Your belt in Your right hand.

The best way to summarize Amy was to say that she was a sophisticated and well-bred young woman.   Everything about Amy was petite except her hips.  Amy was just over five feet tall.  She almost always wore high heels.  Her body was quite slender and feminine.  Everything about Amy was feminine.  By that I mean her neck, her waist, her wrists and her ankles were all narrow.  She had a pointy chin and a pointier nose.  Her head was quite small, surrounded on both sides by beautiful, straight, long brown hair.  It was obvious she spent a good amount of time on her hair; the highlights of lighter colors were flawless.  She had long eyelashes and never, ever was seen at B-school without makeup on.  Most girls with this sort of physique tend to be lacking in the breast department but Amy had a nice firm set of beautifully developed Cs.

Amy had a snappy personality.  I wouldn’t say she was particularly vocal, but she wasn’t quiet either.  Her views on business weren’t exactly brilliant, but she never said anything stupid.  Her comments were usually well measured.  She was the type of student who stayed within herself but projected confidence when forced to stand in front of the room and give a presentation.  Her hand-gestures were wonderful to track as she delivered her carefully rehearsed lines flawlessly.  Men gravitated toward her and she seemed perfectly comfortable with the attention.  Rumors connected her with various men at the school, but they were all unsubstantiated.  She had her share of girlfriends, but wasn’t a gossipy type.

Amy drove a BMW and always dressed with great style and grace.  Other than her impressive collection of high heels, she usually wore skirts.  Once, on a Saturday when we had a project due, she wore blue jeans and holy shit did her smoking lower body ever fill those jeans with precision and grace.

Like most men, I was totally smitten with her beauty and her personality.  It wasn’t that she was particularly brilliant; she just carried herself like a woman – sweet as sugar, but not afraid to crack a joke.  She didn’t take herself too seriously, but at the same time she knew that she was a petite little babe.

As I got to know her, I began to realize that in some ways she was quite vapid and materialistic.  She loved buying Prada bags.  It seemed to be her main hobby.  When I asked her what music she was interested in, she mumbled something about Cold Play.  Her main goals were shopping, and finding a marketing job that would pay her a six-figure salary, in that order.

In the first year of school, we were in different groups.  I barely knew her and more admired her from afar.  Then, in the second year, we were placed in the same study group.  I got to know her better.  Most people in business school were in their late 20s.  Amy was 27 and I was 32, having suffered a few additional years in the real world before deciding I could use an MBA.  The added experience gave me a real-world edge on many of my classmates.  At some point or another, I summoned up the courage to ask Amy to dinner.  Much to my delight she said yes.

The first date went well.  We ate sushi and the conversation flowed freely.  Amy wasn’t the most interesting girl in the world, but her beauty and general affect more than compensated for her lack of an apparent edge.  Her movements were precise and well coordinated.  The simple act of pushing her hair back from her forehead or clearing her throat was so lovely that I was soon transfixed.  I loved the way her hair flowed so gracefully around that narrow neck.  Each time she turned her head I caught a glimpse of those perfectly formed tiny little ears, each with a good-sized diamond stud in her pierced lobes.

Our first date was a success!  We both enjoyed ourselves.  I made her laugh a few times.  When I dropped her off at her posh condo, she permitted me to give her a peck on the cheek.  Outside of that I didn’t want to push it too far.  I had a good thing going and didn’t want to be overeager.

Upon completion of our date, I was amazed with the painful tightness of my balls.  I had no choice but to exceed the speed limit when driving back to my apartment.  When I arrived home I barely had to touch myself before I exploded all over the place.  The big wad of tissues I used was unable to contain the mess and I spilled my own seed on my pants and the floor.

The second date was even better.  We met for cocktails and talked for hours.  She seemed more relaxed with me and told me more about her family.  They were quite wealthy and lived on a huge piece of property west of town.  She was an only child.  Again I was almost overwhelmed by her beauty.  At one point she left to use the ladies room.  When she returned I admired the way she moved across the room.  Her hips swung to and fro with such efficiency and purpose.  I studied her perfectly toned legs as they propelled her smoothly back to me.

When I dropped her off I was hoping she’d invite me upstairs.  Especially after we kissed deeply.  But then she seemed in a rush and I was left in a state of heightened excitement that could only be resolved with a late-night date with Rosy Palm.  Once again I was amazed at the intensity of my orgasm.  I was in love!

After that we went on one more date.  I’m not sure why, but I was probably too pushy during the date.  I revealed too much about myself.  Maybe I came off as somewhat of a slob.  Maybe I came off as a bit desperate.  Whatever the case was, I could feel her withdrawing from me.

She then proceeded to ignore my phone calls and emails for a week.  I feared I was sunk!  But I wasn’t about to back off that easily.  Amy was too big a prize.  Let me first say that I realize this is a somewhat animalistic thought, but I do believe all men think this way:  Her vagina, though out of sight, was constantly on my mind!  It could only be so perfect!  I pictured it nestled there beneath her little skirt and her tiny panties, a perfectly formed lower-case “v,” with the thin slit serving as the gateway to a narrow cavern of Female – the most luxurious cavern the world would ever know.  I imagined how incredibly soft the skin must be and how Amy must take such incredible care of her prized possession.  I could picture the way her panties must hug her snatch – from it’s formation at her naval all the way beneath her perfect ass – the way the flesh must undulate so gracefully away from the surrounding area.  I found myself wondering if she shaved her pubic hair entirely, or if she groomed the hair so that it formed a neat triangle.  I pictured her sitting spread-legged on a chair in front of a mirror after a shower with her eyelashes pointed downward in rapt attention as she deftly manicured her perfect little cunt with the utmost attention to detail.

A week after our lousy third date, I spied her walking alone across campus to the parking lot.  I decided it was now or never.  Even though the writing was on the wall I wanted answers.

I walked quickly and admired her beautiful, pert ass as it moved in the confines of her miniskirt.  Today she wore leather boots, which was a break from her usual high heels.  Man was she a nugget!

She turned her head as I approached and I could see the slight hints of a negative reaction.

“Oh.  Hi James,” she said politely, but with a noticeable lack of affect in her voice.

I won’t bore you with the details of the first five pained minutes of our conversation, but let’s just say Amy was less than enthused with our last date.  She felt I was a tad pushy and I made her feel uncomfortable with some of the things I revealed about past relationships.  I argued a few points with her but it quickly became a debate about semantics.  The point was that Amy was no longer interested in me.

Maybe I should have just let it go.  But that’s not really the way I am.  Plus, I was totally infatuated with Amy and I didn’t want to give up without a fight.  I also felt she was hiding something from me.

“Look Amy,” I began.  “It’s okay if you don’t want to date anymore, but I just have this feeling you’re holding back on the truth.  Are you sure there isn’t more that you aren’t telling me?”

Amy stopped in her tracks and faced me.  She placed her legs neatly together and huddled her arms close to her body.  “Okay,” she said as though she had come to a major decision point.  Her voice and posture changed.  It became much more pointed, less evasive.  “Do you really want to hear the truth, James?”

“Yes.”

“Even if it offends you?”

“Yes.”

“Are you sure?”

A hint of sadness filled her eyes, as though she felt bad about what she was about to say.  I could see Amy was having second thoughts about her change in course.  “Amy, don’t be afraid to hurt my feelings.  Just be honest with me.  I can take it.”

She took a deep breath.  How is it that a beautiful woman could look beautiful by simply inhaling the air around her?  “Okay, James.  Don’t take this the wrong way.  You’re actually a really nice guy.  But you’re not the type of guy I would ever consider spreading my legs for.”

The truth hit me so hard.  I just stood there.

Emboldened, Amy continued. “I swear I’m not trying to be mean or anything.  It’s just the truth.  You’re not an alpha male.  I don’t think you have it in you.”  I saw her eyes drift down momentarily; the implications clear, before she refocused on my face.  “I’m sorry,” she added.  “You’re a good guy and I want us to remain friends, but that’s it.”  With that she turned and walked abruptly away.

I probably should have left it at that.  Instead, I decided to get brave.  If Amy had the guts to make such a statement, I reasoned that be so quick to let things go.  After all, she happened to be right.  I was no alpha male.  I had certain tendencies that my readers are well aware of.

She was in the process of climbing into her BMW when I caught up to her again.  “What is it?” she said with a note of irritation in her voice, while at the same time focusing her sweet smile on me in an effort to be as kind as possible.

“I’m sorry to bug you again,” I said, somewhat breathless from chasing her.  “Look, you’re right,” I said.  My face turned red.  “If you have a moment, I have a confession to make.”

“A confession?” The corners of her mouth curled upwards in curiosity.

“I just wanted to say that you’re more perceptive than you let on.  You’re right.  I’m not an alpha male,” I stuttered.  “I more the submissive type.”

I was about to walk away until I saw the look on her face.  For the first time, her tense expression faded.  Her facial muscles relaxed and she gently nodded her head while her smile widened.  “I know,” she said.  “I could totally tell.  You are way too impressed with me.”

“I can’t help it,” I countered.  “You’re stunningly beautiful.”

She nodded her head in agreement and paused.  I expected the next words out of her mouth would be “Thank you.”  Instead she surprised me by saying, “I thought it was cute the way you fawned all over me.  It’s not a trait I’m really looking for in a real relationship, but I assume I can count on your loyalty, right?”  She raised her eyebrows challengingly at me.

“Absolutely,” I said.  In truth I wanted her to know she had more than my loyalty!  I would gladly clean the dirt from the soles of her high heels if she told me too.  Instead I said rather meekly, “Whatever you need, just ask.”

“Thank you,” she said.  “I will.”

I again prepared to walk away, but Amy stopped me again.  It was as though she suddenly realized the true intent of my commentary.  “Wait, James,” she said, smiling mischievously.  “Do you mean if I need ANYTHING at all I can count on you?”

This was getting interesting.  I could see the gears turning in her head as she began to realize my true intent.  It emboldened me.  “Amy, your wish is my command,” I said as earnestly as I could.  I bowed my head slightly in deference to her, a subtle indication to her that I consider her to be above me in the natural order of things.

Her laughter sent mixed signals.  Did she think I was just kidding, or did she realize now that I was submitting myself to her?  Her next comment left no doubt that it was the latter -  “Glad to know I can count on your [she paused] obedience.”  Her eyes locked on mine.  It was obvious to me she understood the situation to a tee.  She became confident and serious.  “Say, James, I’m curious.  Tell me.  After our dates were over, when you went home, did you like, touch yourself?”

“Yes, I did.”  I looked down at my feet.

I felt her finger tuck beneath my chin.  Just the feel of her touch sent a jolt through my body.  I felt a rapid swelling in my pants.  “Look at me when I talk to you,” she said with sweet, feminine authority.  This was perfect!

Our eyes met.  “It’s okay, James,” she said.  “I think it’s cute.”

“Really?”  I felt light-headed.

She laughed.  “Yeah.  I mean, it’s also gross.  And perverted.  But cute.”

I didn’t know how to respond to that.  She released me chin and our eyes locked again.  I stared into her deep brown eyes and was overwhelmed with the moment.  She looked as though she was analyzing me, but she also looked quite pleased with things.  She continued to stare and smile, letting her words sink in.

“I should probably get going,” she said, reaching into her Prada handbag and grasping the keys to her 330ix.

“Wait, Amy,” the words poured out of me. “I live five minutes from here.  Want to come over and I’ll show you what I did after each of our dates.  You don’t have to take any clothing off.  You can sit comfortably on my couch and watch me.  It would be my way of honoring you.”

Amy took a deep breath and a step away.  She laughed nervously.  “Wait, let me get this straight.  You want me to come over so you can masturbate while I watch?” she had a note of incredulity to her voice.

“I’m sorry,” I said.  “Forget it.”

Amy appeared to catch herself.  She smiled so sweetly I wanted to melt.  Her eyes drifted down again where she no doubt caught site of my tented groin.  “James,” she said laughing and putting her hand over her mouth, then removing it.  “You know, it’s okay.  Don’t feel bad.  I totally understand where you’re coming from.  And I’m touched.  A little bit grossed out, but touched.”

“It would be a great honor, ma’am.” I said, lowering my voice.

Amy laughed.  “No, you can’t call me ma’am.  I’ll tell you what, James.  From now on if nobody else is around you can call me ‘Miss Amy.’  I think that conveys an appropriate amount of respect.”

“Yes Miss Amy,” I said.  “Thank you, Miss Amy.”

Amy looked down at her tiny wristwatch.  “Okay, this is getting a little bit weird,” she said.  “I have to go now.”

“You know I would never lay a finger on you, right?” I said.

“Of course I know that,” she laughed.

I stood there, red-faced while she got into her car.  I waited until she was buckled up and she turned and looked at me.  I waved meekly.  Amy responded by blowing a quick kiss, smiling knowingly, and then driving away.

**********

The parking-lot interaction with beautiful, sweet Amy was I could think about for the next few days.  I saw her in school from time to time, but she was busy and never made any time to talk with me.  I figured that she had her fun and was moving on with those alpha males she apparently was more interested in.  It was really disappointing to me because I was sure we had established some sort of innate understanding and she had seemed to enjoy herself.  Still, as the days went by, my hopes for additional encounters faded.

Then, on a Thursday afternoon, I was sitting outside the school hall smoking a butt.  Suddenly, to my great joy, Amy was there.  She had snuck up behind me.  She wore an incredibly sexy maroon-colored, velvet mini, matching heels, and a tight blouse that wrapped smartly around her svelte upper-body curves.

“Smoking is bad for you,” she said.

“Oh, hi Amy.” I blurted.

“What happened to Miss Amy?” she teased, good-naturedly.

“Hi Miss Amy,” I said.  My heart began beating faster.

“Remember the other day when you said, “Your wish is my command,” said Amy.

“Of course,” I said.

“Well, I command you to stop smoking.” She put her hands on her hips.  Goddamn was she smoking hot!

“Okay, I’ll stop,” I said.

“It’s what I want, so I think you should stop.  Unless you’re not true to your word.”  She raised her eyebrows.

“If it’s what you want, then I have no choice,” I said, heart rate skyrocketing.

“No choice,” she smiled.  “I like that.”  I could see the gears were once again turning in her pretty head.  She was mustering up the courage to say something.  I waited patiently until she delivered the words I was hoping for.  “I actually don’t have class for three hours,” she said.  “I was meeting Professor McClure about my start-up.  So I was thinking, since I have some time and don’t feel like going all the way home, what say we head over to your place?  I want to take you up on your offer from the other day.”  She focused those teasing eyes on me before delivering the knockout blow – “I figure I could use a good laugh.”

I had all I could do to keep from coming in my pants on the spot!  The way she was so casual about the whole thing.  So confident.  So breezy!  She sat on the low concrete wall next to me and crossed her legs seductively.  She dangled her red high heel in front of me and raised those eyebrows.

She followed me to my little apartment.  I was shaking with excitement.  This was too much!  Once inside, she sat on the couch while I poured her a glass of water.  When I returned with the glass, she had opened my laptop computer, which was on the coffee table next to the couch and had turned it on.

“I want to see what kind of websites you visit,” she said, flashing a smile at me.  Then, noticing a sour look of concern on my face, she added, “Oh relax, James.  For our relationship to be – how should I put this – effective, you can’t be keeping any secrets from me.  Why don’t you take your clothes off while I check your Internet history,” she said, not taking her eyes off the screen.  “Mine stay ON,” she added, in case there was any doubt.

While I disrobed in my bedroom, I heard her voice in the other room.  “When you’re ready, come kneel in front of me, okay?”

“Yes, Miss Amy,” said hoarsely.

Amy stared bluntly at my crotch as I reentered the room in my birthday suit.  She made me turn around, so she could get a nice view.  She whistled condescendingly before saying.  “Gosh, you’re hairy, but overall not bad.  Let me get a good look at your penis.  Stick it out.”

I kneeled down and front of her as her eyes studied my prized organ.  She nodded her head as though it was confirming something she previously suspected.  I figured she might comment on my lack of size.  After all, I’m not the most well endowed.  I’d guess I’m five inches on my hardest day.

Instead she said, “Don’t you think you ought to get some tissue so you don’t make a mess on your carpet?”

“Yes Miss Amy.”  And I was off to the bathroom and back again in a matter of seconds.

When I returned, she resumed her visual examination of my groin.  Finally, she shuffled her little butt on my couch until she was satisfied with her positioning.  “Okay, you can play with it, but I don’t want you to cum yet.  If you cum without my permission, I’ll leave and we’ll never do this again.  Clear?”

Once I began stroking, Amy turned her eyes back to the history files on the Internet.  She had uncrossed her legs and now sat, perfectly poised, high heels together as she leaned forward and clicked the mouse pad with her slender fingers.  Occasionally she glanced at me and smiled while shaking her head in mock disapproval.

Finally, after what seemed like eternity, she sat up, turned slightly toward me and used both hands to put her hair behind her shoulders.  “I have to say, James, and don’t take this the wrong way because you ARE a nice guy.  But you’re also a complete penis pumping jerkoff, aren’t you?”  She burst into laughter at her own joke.

“Yes Miss Amy.”

She pushed her hair back from her head again and focused in on me.  “The girls at school always try to predict who are the studs and who are the jerks.  You were the subject of much debate.  Me and Tina were totally right.  Lucy, Emily, and Michelle were wrong.  I can’t wait to tell them all!”

“Please don’t,” I said, panic suddenly enveloping me.

“Relax, James.”  She stood and smoothed her skirts.  “It’s our little secret.  But I want to make you suffer a bit.  Only because I can.  I feel like some frozen yogurt.  Stop masturbating, put your clothes back on, and let’s go.”

I held the door for Amy, and took the wheel.  On the way to the store, Amy laid down some groundwork for what was to become the nature of our relationship.  “You know, James.  I’m a busy girl.  Between school and my start-up, it’s hard for me to find time to shop for groceries, clean my condo and run errands.  I could really use a good gopher boy.”  There wasn’t the slightest bit of sarcasm in her voice.  She was dead serious.

I took a deep breath.  “I can totally be that person, Miss Amy.”

“Good.  I will appreciate the help.  Now you do realize everything will be 100% on my terms.  I will ignore you for weeks at a time.  Then I might need you for several days in a row.  Who knows, right?  You should never call me for any reason.  Ever.  Got it?”

“Yes Miss Amy.”

“Good.  I will call you when and if I need you.  You should be ready to do whatever I need you to on a moment’s notice.  Understand?”

“I understand.”

“Good.”  She pondered, clearly quite pleased with the arrangement she’d just dictated to me.  “How do your balls feel right now?”

“They are so sore, Miss Amy.”

She giggled.  “I think I like them that way.  Tell me, why are they so sore?”

I blushed, not sure what to say.

“It’s okay,” she encouraged me in a soothing, feminine voice that made my balls ache even more.  She put her hand on my thigh.  “I need to hear it.  Tell me why your balls are so sore, James.”

This was an important moment between us.  I struggled to get the words out.  “Because you’re so beautiful.  You are dressed so nicely.  You smell so nice.  Your body is so,” I paused.  “Incredible.”

Amy listened intently before responding.  “I really have you?  Don’t I?  Tell me, what part of my body makes your balls the sorest?”

I knew the answer, but was afraid of saying it for fear of making Amy uncomfortable.

She smiled, narrowing her eyes.  “Go ahead, James.  I want you to say it.  Don’t be shy.  Which of my female body parts makes your penis the hardest, and your balls the sorest?”  She squeezed my thigh and slid her pinkie down to the edge of my groin.

“Your vagina,” I mouthed, amazed at Amy’s confidence.  “Every part of your body is perfect, but your vagina is the center of your, uh, power.  But your feet also…those high heels.  I just want to worship them for you.”

Amy giggled again.  “Good to know.”  She sighed with pleasure.  “You’re like totally be in heaven, having a babe like me boss you around, huh?

“Yes Miss Amy.”

“Good.  Get used to it then.  Because I could really use the free help, and I’m more than willing to use you for my personal gain.  Are you okay with that?”

“Yes Miss Amy.”

“Just so you know, I won’t feel the least bit sorry for you when I make you do menial chores for me.  And I especially won’t be sorry about sexually humiliating you since you obviously enjoy being dominated by women so much.”  She laughed at the windshield in front of her and sighed contemplatively.

“This makes this an ideal relationship for the both of us then.  I get your total servitude and you get the pleasure of serving a higher power.”

The ice cream shop was excruciating.  Miss Amy ordered a small strawberry frozen yogurt.  Then she made me sit there across from her while she slurped down the frozen treat seductively, her little tongue darting out and sliding its way around the cone.  “Try not to cum in your pants please, James,” she said, wiping the corner of her mouth with a napkin.

She insisted we hold hands on the way back to the car (“you can pretend you’re really my stud muffin”).  Amy took her middle finger and massaged the inside of my palm with it, laughing the whole time.  My nuts had become so sore I had to squeeze my legs together on the ride home, a detail that did not escape the observant Amy.  “I don’t understand guys like you at all,” she said.  “All I have to do is be near you and look at you,” she laughed.

When we got back to my place, she decided to take pity on me.  “I don’t want you to think I’m a bitch,” she said.  “I think you’ll find me to be a perfectly fair master.”  She paused to let that word sink in.  “I think you deserve a reward for your obedience.  My class isn’t for another hour.  Let’s go back inside and give you some needed frustration relief.  How does that sound?”

“Great, Miss Amy!”

“I thought you’d like that, slave boy.”  Her patronizing look of superiority was priceless.  We both felt it.  We both knew it.

Back inside, Amy permitted me to take my clothing off again and kneel before her.  She was totally at ease with her new role as she slid one of her high heels beneath my open legs so that the tip of it was pressed just below my anus.  The front of her narrow ankle pressed up on my sore nuts and caused them to splay lewdly apart from one-another.  “Does that hurt?” she asked.

“No, Miss Amy.”

“How about this then.”  She took her foot back and gave me a decent kick in the nuts.” I grunted, and she smiled.  “That felt good.  I could use a few more of those, but maybe some other time, when you aren’t as obedient as today.”  She pulled her foot back and placed it next to her other foot.  “Tell me when you’re going to lose it, James.”

“I’m going to lose it, Miss Amy!” I said ten seconds later.

She laughed.  “Your face is turning all red.  I wish I had a mirror.  Shoot your mess in the tissue like I know you’ve been wanting to.”

I proceeded to do just that.  This particularly intense orgasm lasted almost a minute.  I came so hard I went momentarily cross-eyed.

“Wow,” she said.  “That was quite a tribute.”  Her smile lit up the room.

“Thank…you…miss…Amy,” I panted.

Before I could catch my breath, Amy put her hand on my shoulder.  “I think it’s time we test your loyalty, James.  Since you didn’t get to have any ice cream, I think it’s only fair that you get to eat a milkshake,” she waited for me to comprehend where she was coming from.

I didn’t really like the idea.  Amy was so perceptive that she could sense my reluctance.  “Oh, come now, James.  It’ll be good for you.  A special protein shake.  You DO want to please me, don’t you James?”  Amy did something absolutely incredible.  She pointed directly at her crotch, the small rise in her mini-skirt just below her belt.  “You DO want to please IT, don’t you?”  Her voice was not at all unkind.  It was firm, feminine and coaxing.

“Yes Miss Amy,” I was forced to admit as I felt the power of her words and actions, and weakness came over me.

“Good.  Hand me your protein shake.  I want to personally feed it to you.”

I did as I was instructed.

“I think this is a wonderful sign of my complete superiority, don’t you?  This way you get to do something disgusting that you don’t want to do, just to please me.  Now, open wide and stick out your tongue.

In case there was any doubt whatsoever of the situation I was in, Amy reached gently down between my legs with her free hand and gathered up my balls like a pair of grapes.  I felt the pressure increase until I felt a dull pain in my stomach.

“Now, lean forward a bit.  Show me how eager you are to please me!  That’s it!  Show me how much you want to eat your load, James. [Speaking directly in my ear]  Slurp it up.  And chew it on it a bit.  Open wide so I can see.  There we go.  Perfect.”

I gobbled up my snack like a starving boy from a third world country who hadn’t had nourishment in several days.  Amy didn’t let up.  “Make sure you eat every last squirt.  Perfect.”  She placed the toilet tissue down on the table, while continuing to grip my balls.  With the hand that had been holding the tissue she took my chin.  “I think sperm is probably quite healthy,” she said.  “What do you think?”

“I don’t know, Miss Amy.” I said.  The truth was I was in the middle of the most intense sexual experience of my life.  My mind wasn’t working.

“I think it has to be really healthy,” she said, clearly mocking me with her silly self-debate.  There’s got to be tons of protein and nutrients in all that semen I just made you eat.  You should really thank me.  I just fed you a well-balanced diet.  It’s probably better than the crap you usually eat.”  She laughed triumphantly in my face.

For the first time since our encounter, I saw a sign of Amy’s bitchy side, as she effectively closed the deal on our relationship.  With elation blended with dread, it hit me – in a matter of an afternoon, Amy had proven herself to be a divine, young dominant Woman.  “Thank you, Miss Amy,” I said.  Tears of joy formed in the corners of my eyes.

Amy pointed down to her vagina again, still nestled out of view.  “You need to thank it as well,” she said, elevating her voice.  “Say ‘Thanks Amy’s vagina!”

“Thanks Amy’s vagina!”

“It says you’re welcome!” Amy said.  She released my balls and stood, dusting her hands off after the completion of a job well done.  She checked her watch.  “Oh, looks like I’m late for class.”

Studying for college finals for the last few weeks really bogged down my time at the gym for the last month so the next day I started my morning with a trip to the gym. I love fitness and staying in shape since I like to feel sexy with my 34b cups. My only complaint would be my small stature standing at 5’2. I was searching the internet researching different countries to see where I might have the most fun then an interesting picture caught my eye. I saw picture of a BDSM club in Amsterdam, Europe. I have always been interested in BDSM but I have never tried it. My darkest fantasy is actually being forcefully raped, but of course I’ve never been close to fulfilling such a wild and crazy fantasy like that.

I was somewhat nervous thinking of visiting a BDSM club and more so because it would be outside of the States. Still, I talked myself into it, noting that that most of my time will be spent site seeing, shopping, and having fun and not hanging out at some sort of creepy dungeon all day and all night for 2 whole months. It was decided. I told my family and friends that I will be going to Europe for the summer. I booked a flight to Amsterdam and packed my things and was ready for my summer vacation!

In Amsterdam, I checked in my hotel and started to plan my week. The night was young and before I hit the streets, I went through the coupons that I received from the hotel. Interestingly, there was a free 1-day pass to a local BDSM club. The expiration date for the vouchers was that very same night so I thought why not; I’ll check it out. If I feel uncomfortable, I’ll just leave and come back later. There wasn’t anything to lose. I decided to wear a skin tight white shirt with tight blue jeans, and then I headed out.

The club name was something like Slavoic or something like that, I forget. When I entered the club I decided to sit at a corner table to stay somewhat distant from the other people while I observe the area. As I ordered a drink, I was greeted by a man who was leading a girl around on a leash.

“You’re not from around here are you,” Lexington asked.

“No, I’m visiting from the United States. How’d you guess,” I replied.

“You don’t see many Asians around here, at least not in this club. Are you Japanese?”

“No, I’m Korean actually.”

“I’m Lexington, and you are?”

“My name is Alice. So I believe you are what you call a Master?”

“Yes that’s right. So are you collared or are you a Mistress?”

“Um, well I’m not a Mistress and I’m not collared but I guess being collared would fit my category if anything.”

“How long have you been here in Europe?”

“This is my first night actually. The thought of bondage and whips is exciting and I wanted to check this place out.”

“A brave little one aren’t you. Are you brave enough to crawl around here while I lead you around on a leash?”

“I don’t think so.”

“What have you got to lose Alice? You want to try it don’t you? As you can see, this is a safe environment. You have everything to gain. I promise nothing bad will happen to you. I’ll keep you save.”

At first, I was thinking this is crazy. Though I was reluctant to agree to his proposal, I had to admit that I did want to try it and it did seem safe. As you can imagine, I was nervous but extremely anxious to take him up on hi offer.

“I’m guessing I should call you Master Lexington?”

“That’s a good girl. Just call me Sir. Put this collar on little one.”

I already felt so humiliated after hearing such degrading words: “good girl” “little one”. It was such an exciting feeling! As I put the collar on, he tied the leash he was holding onto the legs of the table and told his “slave” to stay put. He then pulled out a leash from his pocket and snapped it onto my collar.

“Listen carefully Alice. You are free to stop whenever you want. You must answer all my questions. If you refuse to answer or if you reply with an incomplete answer, I will spank you once. Do you understand?”

“Yes I understand Sir.”

“Good. Do you have any experience with BDSM Alice?”

“No Sir”

“So I guess this is your first experience. Tell me your ultimate fantasy.”

“….”  I hesitated to answer. My mind just blanked out.

“Stand up and turn around and put your hands up against the wall.”

I did not answer and I sat still looking at the ground. His question shocked me and I knew I knew he would spank me. I’ve never been spanked before and guy was still a stranger to me. I knew I could stop but I didn’t. Lexington slowly pulled on his leash upwards and I stood up and submitted to his commands. I stood facing the wall and put my hands on the wall. Interestingly, I also spread my legs. I have no idea why, I did that. It felt like it was just natural.

“If you understand what I am about to do, nod your head.”

After hearing those words, I knew it was coming. I nodded my head and in a few seconds, with a swift motion, he slapped my ass. I felt so violated, yet at the same time, I felt so free at the same time and so relived to actually experience such a feeling.

“Alice, I want you to pull down your jeans.”

“Please Sir, I do not want to.” I really wanted to but I just couldn’t agree to it.

“Very well. Answer my original question. Tell me your ultimate fantasy.”

“Sir, I guess… I guess I always had a fantasy of being raped.” I said in a low tone.

I immediately turned around and told Lexington I wanted to stop. I couldn’t believe I just told a complete stranger such a crazy fantasy of mine. It was so dangerous and stupid for me to say. I was breathing heavily and was scared of what Lexington’s reaction would be.

“Of course Alice. Relax, you’re safe here. Take a deep breath. Please have a seat.” Lexington replied as he took the collar off my neck.

“I’m sorry Lexington. You’ve been more than kind but I think I’ll be heading back to my hotel.”

“Miss, would you please call a cab for me,” Lexington asked one of the waitress’.

“While you wait for the cab Alice, let me give you my business card. My company provides professional BDSM services. We are extremely professional and I think I’ve proved to be a true gentleman and wouldn’t you say your time with me was truly enjoyable?”

“…..yes it has actually.” I looked at him and smiled and took his card and started to the exit.

“Alice, I’ll be waiting for you call. You won’t regret it,” Lexington said as he sat at the table not even glancing at me, looking very calm, cool, and collected. Indeed a lasting impression.

I waited quietly outside for the cab just playing back in my mind all that had happened to me just now. When I got to my hotel, I took a hot shower. I was in bed but I got up to checked and make sure I still had Lexington’s business card. I sat on my bed dazed while I stared at the card for a few minutes. The business card said “True Dreams” and just had a phone number. I finally put it on the table and went to sleep.

The next morning, I just thought about having a relaxing vacation and decided to think about the other night sometime later.

A week passed by and as I returned to my hotel from dinner, the receptionist said I received a package. The package was from “True Dreams” which was Lexington’s company. As I was walking to my room, I pondered for a moment thinking how he knew where I was staying. The only thing I could think of was he somehow asked the cab driver that took me back to my hotel that night I first met him. Either way, I opened the package and found a DVD and some documents that looked like a survey. I played the DVD on my laptop which was a promotional video for True Dreams.

I looked over the documents which was a list of BDSM related sexual activities. The instructions state to cross out all activities that I am not willing to perform and to put a number 1-5 to all other activities, 1 being will but not too interested in doing and 5 being extremely interested in doing. I started to look at the extensive list. Some of the activities were: oral sex, anal sex, dildos, vibrators, and whips. That stuff sounds somewhat interesting but I started to freak out when I saw some of the more extreme activities like piercing and branding which I definitely thought to cross out. Anyways, I decided to hit the hotel gym before thinking about filling it out.

After coming back from my daily exercise, I took a hot shower and went through the list True Dreams sent me earlier. I decided to fill it out. It was somewhat exciting at first but actually a little annoyed by the end of it since it was so extensive. I wasn’t even sure why I was filling it out since I was almost sure I wouldn’t send it out.

I noticed an envelope that was slid under my door. I looked at the envelope and it was from True Dreams. I immediately called the hotel receptionist and asked them if they told anyone which room I was staying at. The receptionist said they would never give away my privacy like that but did state that they sent room service to deliver an envelope to my room that was dropped off just now. I was somewhat relived and thought at least I’m not being stocked.

The envelope was from Lexington and was hand written. He stated that we should meet tonight. He offered a free “session” tonight as a sample of what his company has to offer. He also stated that his company does not normally offer free sessions but said that our first time together was memorably enjoyable and hoped that it was for me as well. The rendezvous would be 10:00 p.m. tonight at the same club we first met. He wrote: P.S. bring the safe list. I think he meant the BDSM related sexual activities list.

I thought why not since it would be safe at the club. I double checked my safe list started to get ready. I decided to wear a sexy black mini skirt and a tight black shirt with a knot at the front to show some of my cleavage. At 9:30 p.m. I went downstairs and got in a cab and headed to the club.

When I arrived at the club, I saw a sign with my name. I walked up to the lady holding the sign and asked me to follow her. She took me to a private room and instructed me to sit down. A minute later, the door opens and Lexington walks in.

“Hi Alice. I’m glad you made it. Don’t say a word and put these on,” said Lexington. He gave me a collar to wear. I was hesitant at first but I decided to comply since it should be safe while I’m still this club.

“Alice let’s have a quick conversation. I’m not going to waste any of your time. You’re here because you are interested in fulfilling your fantasy. I’m here as a professional and I can make your dream come true. I want you to know that everything that happens tonight is free. Do you want to continue tonight?”

“Yes Sir,” I replied.

“Good. Then from now on, I will talk to you however way I want. Alice… you will be raped tonight. I have not reviewed your safe list so I am telling you the only thing that will happen to you tonight for the next hour is that you will be in restraints and you will be raped vaginally. Nothing else will happen. You will not be spanked, choked, no anal… only raped vaginally. If you agree to this, put on this ball gag.”

“If I put on the ball gag, how would I be able to signal you that I want to stop.”

“Alice, you will not be able to stop. I am a professional. I will know if you are hurt or cannot continue, at which point I will immediately stop. Trust me.” After thinking for a moment, I was just too excited to turn away. I put on my ball gag and was ready.

“Alice, bend over on that table and hold your hands behind your back,” pointing to a rectangular table.

As I was bent over forward on the table at a 90 degree angle, Lexington began to tie my hands behind my back and pulled the rope towards my neck and tied the rope to the back of the collar, effectively restraining my hands behind my back with little ability for movement. He went on to pull my skirt and panty off me. He then tied my left ankle to the left leg of the table and my right ankle to the right leg of the table effectively spreading my legs.

Lexington walked around the table and put duct tape over the ball gag in my mouth. He then tied a rope on the front of my collar and tied it to the table forcing me to stay in a 90 degree angle. My whole body was in absolute restraint with my bottom part of my body completely bare. I was getting so wet just thinking about my situation.

“You stupid little fuckin’ whore,” Lexington said to me as he started to rub my pussy.

I felt so degraded as he spoke those words to me and the thought of being so vulnerable was turning me on. As he continued to rub my pussy up and down, I had a strong orgasm shoot through my whole body! It was an intense orgasm, one of the most pleasurable orgasms I’ve felt in a long time.

“Damn you must have been a horny little bitch. You don’t know what you got yourself into little bitch. You’re going to get fucked hard. Have you taken a 9 incher?”

When he said this, I realized that we haven’t really talked about how hard I will be raped or how deep he’s going to go. I thought to my self that he’s right in that I don’t know what I got myself into. I started to noticeably panic.

“Shut the fuck up bitch,” Lexington said as he started to caress my face as if he wanted to silently ‘out of character’ calm me down. It did calm me down.

I felt what seemed to be a dildo tip teasing my pussy. The dildo was slowly slit into me. It wasn’t a huge dildo but it wasn’t small. I’d guess it was about 6 inches. Lexington was slowly sliding the dildo in and out. I felt so helpless and so humiliated but the mood was perfect. I really started to get in the mood and started to fight the restraints. I was about to reach my second orgasm then Lexington pulled the dildo out.

“Not yet bitch. Don’t move.”

Lexington walked out of the room and left me. I thought to myself that this was turning out to be a great experience. About 5 minutes later, the door opened and I heard multiple people walking in. I realized that we never discussed if there was going to be more than 1 person raping me!

“You guys know the rules,” Lexington said.

“You guys paid for this so enjoy it.”

After realized that Lexington was making money off me, I felt like such a whore. I was so shocked and appalled. I felt like I was tricked into this situation and there was no way for me to stop it! The first man walked behind me and started to slap my pussy with his dick.

“I’m going to fuck you so hard. Fuck you’re such a small lady, this is going to feel so good but I heard this is what you wanted. So what’s the largest penis you’ve ever taken? Too bad you can’t talk” the man said as he slowly inserted his penis inside my pussy.

He went on to grab both sides of my waist with his hands and he slowly pushed his penis in me. Judging by his hands, this man was a fairly large, well built person. Feeling his fully inserted penis, I thought it may have been roughly 8 inches!! This size was more than I could normally take as it was in contact with my cervix causing some pain.

“Are you ready bitch? I’m going to fuck the shit out of you and you can’t do shit about it you stupid little Asian whore.

I kept telling myself that this is all part of the act. I was pretty sure of it. Lexington hasn’t technically broken any of our agreements. He started to slide his massive package in and out of my pussy. It was pleasurable but every time it was fully inserted, it would hurt me deep inside. He started to hump harder and faster!! I was so helpless but it really hit me… I realized my rape fantasy was occurring at this very moment! My mind was going wild but my body, the pussy in particular, was in more pain than I originally imagined in my fantasies. As he kept pounding my pussy with his cock, the pain was great but my mind kept telling my body that THIS IS IT!! And that’s when my second orgasm hit me.

“That feel good bitch? Hah take my load bitch,” the man said as he pulled his cock out and started to unload his ejaculation all over my back. It felt disgusting… but I guess I knew this was all part of it.

Without a word, the next man came up behind me and just shoved his cock in my pussy all the way. I wasn’t ready for it and it hurt like shit! His penis was probably a similar size as the last guy at around 8 inches. He firmly grabbed my waist and lifted my body a few inches off the table. As he held me up, my feet were also lifted off the ground which was spread apart and tightly tied to the legs of the table. Then he began to pound my vagina with his rock hard cock, shoving it in and out of already ravaged cunt!! After that second orgasm a moment ago, my sexual sensations decreased and this no longer being a fantasy.

This was literally becoming a real rape. A rape that I consented to!! I was struggling and moaning with no avail. The pounding became so mechanical. As I was being pounded with his cock, I felt his thighs and lower abs bouncing off my ass making a *clap* sound with each thrust without missing a beat. My body refused to build another orgasm and my cervix was in excruciating pain with every thrust and yet, my mind was somewhat hoping that it never stopped!! I can’t believe I just thought this and that I really am just a fucking whore. After being ravaged in this position for the longest 5 full minutes of my life, the door opens and Lexington demands the man having his way with me to stop. To my surprise, the man stops immediately without hesitation.

I laid there tied down to the table like a broken, lifeless mannequin. I honestly didn’t know what to think. As Lexington was untying me, I wasn’t sure if I should respond to him angrily or if I should thank him. I decided I’ll let him talk first, and then I can respond according to how I feel.

“Alice, how do you feel,” asked Lexington.

“….” I didn’t reply.

“Alice, since this was your first experience, maybe it was more than you could mentally handle. Tell me if I’m wrong but do you have any regrets? Would you do have done it in the first place if you knew it would turn out like this?”

” I have no regrets.”

“Get dressed. There’s a cab waiting for you outside. Here’s a cell phone. I’ll call you tomorrow to discuss our services.”

Part 2 – Too Good to be True

She arrived with her two daughters.  She was taking them for a weekend excursion into the country.  She had some idea of what to expect, but her two daughters did not.

They were all dressed as directed by master.  He wanted them to be very plain, but feminine.  Looped earrings since they all had pierced ears was the only jewelry they were allowed.  They all looked like school girls.  A plain white button down blouse and a decorative skirt.  They were told to be womanly and wear suitable underwear.  They were to wear running shoes but no socks.  Basically comfortable apparel.

Master was delighted when they arrived.  He questioned them if they knew the rules:

He was master, they were to always do as he directed.  They were not to speak unless master gave them permission.  Mater owned them, they did not own anything.  Everything they have belongs to master.  They were not to look at master unless he gave them permission.  They were not to talk to each other unless master gave them permission.  They were to help master if he requested it, even if they disliked what it was master wanted them to do.

They all agreed with master, though he saw some resentment in the face of the youngest daughter.

Master told them all to enter his house and to sit at his kitchen table.  They were all to read out load a contract that they were all to sign.  First mother then each daughter.  Mother was to also sign each daughter’s contract giving master possession and agreeing to his terms.

Mother started reading the contract placed in front of her first.

I give myself and everything I own, including my body and possessions to master.

I will do as directed by master at all times.

I will let master punish me for his and my benefit.

This was short, mother signed, and then each of her daughters read and signed their contracts.  Mother then signed each of her daughter’s papers.

“Now that was not so bad” Master calmly stated.  Let’s go for a walk so I can show you my property.

Master lived in the country, it seamed so secluded.  There was nothing out side except for two barns, and a wooded field.  “Let’s go this way” as master lead them down the path through the wooded area.  “You girls will get some exercise through here, later we will have some races to se who can get down this path the fastest.  Maybe your mom and I will place bets on who will win.”   Both girls crossed their arms in front of them, and continued to follow master through the woods and down a clearing on his property.

On return to the house master told the two girls to relax and sit down on his patio.  He told them to go inside the house and put on their swim suits, they could swim and have some fun in his pool, he had some matters to discuss with their mother.

“Sue, come with me. I have some things I want you to do in the barn”.  This was the first time master called her by name.  She did not say anything and followed master to the barn.

“Sue you have nice daughters, they will make some nice toys”.  Sue responded, “Thank you master”.

The barn was filled with various devices of master.  Some looking normal, like table and chairs, some look odd, Sue could not figure out what they were.

”Sit here in this chair”, master ordered.  Sue sat down where directed.  “From now on you will not look at me.  When you look at your daughters you will only look at their chests, and hope some day they have nice big tits.  Is that clear”.  Sue responded “yes mater”.

With that master rolled a small table in front of Sue.  The table fit tight up to her chest and pressed into her.  “Lift up your tits so I can get my table under them” Master ordered.

With that Sue lifted her breasts as master pushed the table tight to her body.  The small table then locked in place.  “I want to see my tits laying on my table, open up your blouse”.  With that order Sue started unbuttoning her blouse.  She had a hard time with the table pressing into her.  “Here, let me help you” master exclaimed, as he loosened the table.  “Take your blouse off and let me see your bra”.  Sue pulled her blouse up over the table, struggled to get it off because of her position, but managed to and dropped it to the floor.  “Stick them out, model them for me”.  Sue did as told.   “You are such a good mother, you must have breast fed your daughters well.  “Take your bra off.”  Sue did as directed, again struggling but was able to remove the garment.  “Such nice tits, can I squeeze them?” master asked.  Sue responded with a quiet yes.  With that master caressed each white lobe, gently handling and inspecting each.

“Let’s see how hard we can get these nipples”.  With that master lightly squeezed then tugged on each.  He then grabbed each and pulled Sue’s mammaries out as far as he could.  Sue sighed in pain as master started to play with her roughly.  “Such nice toys, I hope your daughters are as nice as yours”.

Master went to a cabinet in the room and came back with what looked like a harness.  “Here Sue I have a new bra for you, I will let you out of the chair and I will help you put this on.”  “You have one instruction, at no time are you to touch or cover your tits when we put this on, or when it is on you unless I give you permission.”

Master released Sue from the chair and told her to follow him to a small rack.

The rack was a small bar that had a chin rest on it, and two hand positions.  When Sue was placed in the rack she had to bend forward, which was its intention to allow her boobs to hang down.  Master then placed the new bra on her.  Each tit went through a loop; a strap went over each shoulder and fastened in the back.  Pretty much like a conventional bra except without cups.

Master then pulled up a chair and sat down in front of the hanging tits.  “Let me adjust this for you”, with that master started to tighten straps of the new bra squeezing each white boob, giving them a nice red color.  When master was done it looked like Sue had two balloons popping out in front of her.  The straps were adjusted to force her two boobs together.  ‘They look so nice, do you think you daughters will like them.”  Sue did not answer; she was not sure what to do.  What is going to happen next?

Sue asked, “Master, I need to go to the bathroom.”  Master replied, “we cannot let your daughters see you this way, can we, go put on your blouse”.  With that Sue went and retrieved her garment from the floor, and put it on.  Her boobs suck out in front of her, holding her blouse out grotesquely.

“Now when we go to the house I want you to smile, I want those tits sticking straight out.  When you get into the bathroom you will strip, except you will keep my nice bra on.  You will stand in front of the toilet and pull your pussy lips wide open so we can see that naughty pee hole of yours.  You will stand there, pussy open, tits out until I get there in a few minutes, understand?”  Sue responded “Yes master”.

“O.K. go to the house, and walk slowly so your daughters get a good look at you”.

Sue slowly left the barn and walked to the house.  She forced a smile on her face, and did not look at her daughters.  When her daughters saw her they greeted her with a “Hi mom”.  Master smiled and looked at the two girls and reminded them of the rules, “Now, now girls, you remember the rules, no talking unless I give you permission”.

When they got to the pool, master told Sue to stop.  He then whispered to her, “Which of your daughters has the firmest tits, I want to shove my fingers into them until they hurt”

Sue lost the smile from her face, a tear rolled down her face, she stated “Jane”.

‘Jane come here”, master called out to the two girls.  Jane crawled out of the pool and walked over to master and her mother.  “Your mother told me you have something I want”, “Sue go to the bathroom and do as told.”  Jane you come with me”.

Sue continued on into the house, ‘Jane I want you to come with me. To the barn”

Sue entered the bathroom and closed the door.  She undressed and spread her pussy lips as told.  She stood there; hoping master would not be to long.

“Jane I want you to stand by this rack”, it was the common X-frame she had seen in movies.  I want you to fasten the strap around each ankle.”  Jane gasped, what was master going to do.  Her mother had her breasts sticking straight out under her blouse, what was I in for.  “Now fasten the belt around your waist”, Jane did as ordered.

“Your mother tells me you have firm tits, show them to me”.  A frown came on Jane’s face.  She belt forward slightly to unfasten the back then slipped her bathing suit top off.  She held her arms in front of her trying to cover up.  “Put you hands over your head and show me those things.  I want to see if your mother is right, or she will be punished for lying to me”.  Jane did as told; master enjoying what he saw, two lovely firm breasts.  ‘May I touch them? master asked.  Jane responded with a quiet “no”.   ‘But Jane you know I own them, they are mine to do as I want, isn’t that true?”  Jane began to cry and grumbled out a yes.  “O.K.  Then I want you to tell me, these are my tits, and not yours, and that I can do what ever I want with them, Ok?”  With that Jane continued to cry and stated, “My breasts are yours to touch”.

Master corrected her, “breasts are for feeding babies, tits are masters toys, you do not have a baby so these are tits, and they are mine to do with what ever I want, now say it right”.  Jane was really crying now but she spoke out, “my tits are yours to do what ever you want with”.  Master corrected her again stating they were not her tits but his.

“O.K. you can put your hands down and put your bathing suit back on.  When your mother comes back you will stand up straight and smile.  You will take off your bathing suit completely, including the bottom.”  Jane’s mouth dropped to the floor when she heard that.  “Yes including your bottom, remember I own you and your body.  You will then stand up straight, hands behind your head, stick out your tits, and tell her that I own them, and can do what ever I want with them, do you understand?”  “Yes”, Jane responded.  Now don’t forget to smile, we want mother to know you’re happy”.  Jane said nothing, and put her top back on.  “Let’s go get your mother”

Master went to the bathroom and had Jane wait outside.  Sue was inside, standing there, slouched down somewhat, holding her pussy lips open.  “Master I need to go real bad”, Sue softly spoke.  “Boy you guys sure do not know how to follow directions, I did not give you permission to talk” master came back with.  Master put the top of the toilet down then sat down on it.  “Come here and show me that thing”.  Sue walked and stood in front of him holding her lips open.  “I can not see your pee hole, pull those lips farther apart and show me that thing”.  Sue did the best she could spreading her virginal lips.  Master then stroked her gently flicking her twat, and gently pinching it to Sue’s disgrace.

Ok, you can go, but keep those legs apart; I want to make sure you were not lying to me”.  She was not lying, she could not wait, she did not care who was watching she had to go so bad.

“Get dressed you slut, lets go play with Jane’s tits” master spoke out.

As they left the bathroom they approached Jane who was standing there, pouting, tears coming down her cheeks.  Sue wondered what had master done.  Master spoke out, “Jane where is that smile”.  Jane looked up and forced a small smile on her face.  Master continued, “Jane don’t you have something to show and tell your mother, lets get going.”

As master and Sue watched, Jane removed the top of her bathing suit then slowly the bottom.  She stated to cry again, holding her legs together as to try to hide her pussy.  She put her hands behind her head then started to proclaim, “these tits are masters to do with what ever he wants”  Tears were now coming down like a faucet, a few tears were even coming out of Sue’s eyes.  “Isn’t that nice Sue, she wants me to play with her tits, you want to come and watch, sure you do.  Lets go to the barn, and let’s take Janet too, I am sure we can find something there for her to do.  Now don’t say anything, get dressed and we will get Janet and go to the barn and have some fun”.

Jane got dressed again, as they left the house master called out to Janet to follow them, they were going to the barn to play some games.

When they entered the barn master told Sue and Jane to go to the attic, he was going to show Janet where to wait.  Janet was taken to a small room that looked more like a living room.  It had a television, and couch along with a table and some chairs.  “You can wait here until we are ready for you.  The remote for the TV is on the table, sit down on the couch relax I will get you when we are ready.”

“OK both of you strip, I want to see those tits staring me in the face”.  Sue took off her blouse skirt and panties that master let her wear.  Master’s bra had Sue’s breasts turning red.  Jane removed her bathing suit and was shocked to see her mother’s tits.  What was master going to do to hers?  “Sue it looks like you better take that thing off before you pop a tit, don’t you think so Jane?”  Sue was delighted to remove the tight harness from around her boobs.

“Now Jane bring my tits over here”.  “Jane I want you to lay down on your back on this table so I can examine my tits”.  Jane laid down on the table as directed.  “Now put your hands over your head and keep them there”.  After that master gently grabbed the young girl’s right breast.  He squeezed and kneaded the soft firm meat.  First one then the other.  Master started out softly then a little rougher.  He played with her nipples to get them hard. “You have better nipples then your mother, Sue make yours hard I want to compare them”.  Master continued to play with Jane as Sue started toying with her own nipples.  “Come over here let me see them Sue”.  Master compared the nipples of the two women.  “You definitely have better nipples then your mother, they are much longer and fatter, I really like them.  I wonder how Janet’s are; we will have to look later.”

“Jane are your tits sore from me playing with them”.  Jane responded, ‘yes”.  “Oh I am sorry I did not mean to play so rough, here let’s do something else.  Get up and come over here”.  Jane was happy to get off the table, at least master did not play with her other privates.  She felt so vulnerable lying on that table.

“Stand here by this rack”, your mother is going to help me place you here, we do not want those tits to run away do we.”  Jane did not know what to think.  She stood there and could only do as she was told.  She was beat; the strain of this ordeal had run her down.  Straps were fastened around her knees and ankles.  Another strap was the placed around her waste.

A bar in back kept her leaning forward slightly; this allowed her boobs to hang down slightly.  A strap was then placed under her chin pulling her head back.  Her arms were extended behind her pulling her shoulders back.  Here was this girl tied with her tits sticking out.  “My tits look beautiful”, master stated,  “Sue do get me a chair”.  Master placed it in front of Jane.  Jane with her head pulled back could not see down, she could only feel what was happening to her.  “Jane let me know if I hurt you, but don’t lie, let me know if it hurts a lot”.  With that master pushed a finger into each tit.  Shoving it in as hard as he could.  It did not take Jane long before she said, “You’re hurting me, please stop.”  Master ignored her cries and continued to force his fingers into her mammeries.  Pushing in a finger and moving it around.  Forcing her tits in and up, to the side and down.  Jane continued to cry “You’re hurting me please stop, I will do what ever you want.”  Master still continued to ignore her and roughly play with her tits.  Master finely stopped; Jane had tears streaming down her face.  “Remember you two I own you and can do what ever I want with you, and you will do what ever I say.”

Master released the crying girl from the rack.  She fell to the floor folding her arms in front of her trying to comfort her own battered mammeries.  “Stand up, do you want me to do it again”, master barked, “I did not tell you you could touch my tits, now put your hands down and let me see them”.  Jane could not handle it any more she broke down in tears and stood there, tits in pain, naked.